Preah Khan Reach and The Genealogy of Khmer Kings

Preah Khan Reach and The Genealogy of Khmer Kings – Copyright by Kenneth T. So ©

[1]

Preah Khan Reachand

The Genealogy ofKhmer Kings

Khmer Royal Sacred Swordvs.

Thai Royal Sword of Victory

ByKenneth T. So


[i]

ABOUT THE AUTHOR Kenneth T. So was born in Phnom Penh, Cambodia. He is a Rocket Scientist/Senior Engineer with 29 years of experience with Rockwell International/Boeing/ULA in the fields of manned and unmanned launch vehicles. He graduated with a B.S. in Chemical Engineering from the University of Tennessee (1978), an M.S. in Systems Management from the University of Southern California (1995), and a Certificate Degree in Systems Engineering from the California Institute of Technology (2006). However, Kenneth T. So’s main interest and passion are researching on Khmer history. He has dedicated the last 17 years writing about events related to Cambodia.

He has written the following papers:

• The Road to Khmer Independence (2003) • A Brief History of Buddhism, Including That of Cambodia (1997) • Puddh Tomneay (1996)

The following are some of the articles that Kenneth T. So had written:

• Prince Sisowath Youtevong (Contribution to Wikipedia, 2008) • Without Economic Freedom, There is No Freedom (2006) • Is Using the Word “Yuon” Justified and Beneficial to Khmer? (2006) • The First Cambodian New Year Parade in Long Beach (2005) • A Time to Heal and Unite (2005) • The Khmers (2002) • The Calm Before the Storm (2000) • Are We Solely to Blame for All of our Problems? (1999) • Quo Non Ascendet (1999) • The Khmer Home in Southeast Asia: A Wider View (Phnom Penh Post, 1999) • Nationalism and the Genesis of the Khmer Language (1998) • Is Karma Moving Like a Straight Arrow or Like a Heat Seeking Missile? (1998) • Rubicon: Khmer Style (1998) • Democracy and Consensus (1998) • The Convenient Death of Pol Pot (1998) • Khmer Conscience (1991-1993, during UNTAC)

Kenneth T. So has been actively involved in the Cambodian communities for the last 28 years. His proudest achievement was the completion of the proposal for Cambodia Town that he submitted to the Long Beach City Council in January 15, 2002. Cambodia Town started with a vision by the following ten founding members in 2001: Kenneth T. So (Proposal, Lead), Pasin Chanou (Proposal), Harrison T. Lee (Administration, Lead), Rosana Chanou (Administration), Solange Kea, Esq. (Legal), David Kar (Public Relations, Lead), Morakod Lim, M.D. (Public Relations), Annie H. Lee (Public Relation), Philip T. Thong (Finance, Lead), and Sovuthy Tith (Finance). With the largest Cambodian community outside Cambodia, the vision of the ten founding members was to see Cambodians carry on their tradition and culture and impart their knowledge to the younger generation. This philosophy is attuned with the tradition of passing on the Preah Khan Reach from one Khmer monarch to another, a symbolism of the continuity of Khmer culture and tradition.


[ii]

CONTENTS Page

About the Author i Acknowledgments 1

Foreword 2 Introduction 5 I. Sdach Kân, the Usurper 7

1. The Disappearance of Preah Khan Reach 2. The Origin of Sdach Kân 3. The Meaning of King Srey Sokonthor Bat’s Dream 4. Kân’s Revenge

II. The Rise of King Ang Chan and the Defeat of Sdach Kân 10 1. The Reappearance of Preah Khan Reach 2. The Removal of Preah Khan Reach 3. The Mystery of the Second Disappearance of Preah Khan Reach

III. The Thai Royal Sword of Victory 14 1. Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si

IV. The Comparisons 17 1. Comparisons Between Preah Khan Reach and Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si

V. Historical Discussions of the Sword 19 1. International Conference 2. Preah Khan Reach Started with Jayavarman II 3. Stolen Preah Khan Reach by Vietnam Returned to Cambodia 4. Preah Khan Reach Taken by Siam and Kept at Bangkok 5. The French Role

VI. Legitimacy 27 1. Indravarman III and Preah Khan Reach 2. The Chakri Dynasty 3. The Symbolism of Preah Khan Reach

VII. The Whereabouts of the Preah Khan Reach 28 1. Did the Preah Khan Reach Disappear After the Coup d’Etat? 2. Did the Preah Khan Reach Disappear After the Khmer Rouge? 3. Did the Preah Khan Reach Disappear After the Vietnamese Occupation of Cambodia?

VIII. Conclusion and Epilogue 30

References 31


[iii]

Illustrations Page Figure 1 Khmer Empire During the Height of its Civilization, Before the Appearance Of Siam (from Jayavarman II to Jayavarman VII) 6 Figure 2 Khmer Royal Regalia Showing the Preah Khan Reach with its Golden Scabbard (National Geographic, 1920) 11 Figure 3 Preah Khan Reach (The Royal House of Cambodia by Julio A. Jeldres) - Photo from Musée Albert Kahn, Boulogne, France (Léon Busy) 12 Figure 4 Preah Khan Reach (Le Palais du Roi du Cambodge by Julio A. Jeldres) – Photo from Archives R. Viollet 12 Figure 5 King Norodom Sihamoni with Royal Regalia (Photo from RFP) 13 Figure 6 Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si – The Thai Royal Sword of Victory 14 Figure 7 King Chulalongkorn (Rama V) of Thailand 15 Figure 8 King Bhumibol Adulyadej (Rama IX: 1946-Present) 16 Figure 9a Preah Khan Reach – Khmer Royal Sword (National Geographic) 18 Figure 9b Preah Khan Reach – Khmer Royal Sacred Sword (Royal House of Cambodia) 18 Figure 10a Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si – Thai Royal Sword of Victory (Under King Rama V) 18 Figure 10b Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si – Thai Royal Sword of Victory (Under King Rama IX) 18 Figure 11 The Population of Cambodia Between 1874 and 2008 20 Figure 12 Map of Cambodia in the Late 19th Century and Early 20th Century 21 Figure 13 Extract from the International Court of Justice Report 1962 – The French-Siamese Commission 1907 (Scale 1:200,000) 23 Figure 14 Thai Internal Working Document – The Official Thai Map (Scale 1:10,000) 24 Figure 15 Thai Internal Worjing Document – The French-Siamese Commission Map Made in 1907 (Scale 1:200,000) 24 Figure 16 Extract from the Aide Memoire of Cambodia Royal Government 1962 (Scale 1:6,000) 25 Figure 17 Lines of Demarcation Based on the French-Siamese Commission 1907 and On Unilateral Claim by Thailand 25 Figure 18 The 33 Cambodia Provinces Renamed during the Vietnamese Occupation of the Country Between 1835 and 1847 26 Figure 19 Cambodia Provinces in Kampuchea Krom (Cochinchina) Given to Vietnam After France Granted Independence to Indochina in 1954 26 Appendix 1 32 Figure I Genealogy of Kaundinya/Soma (Lunar Dynasty) and Kambu/Mera (Solar Dynasty) 33 Figure II Genealogy from Indravarman I to Suryavarman I 34 Figure III Genealogy from Suryavarman I to Jayavarman IX – End of Angkor Period 35 Figure IV Genealogy from Jayavarman IX to Poñea Yat 36 Figure V Genealogy from Poñea Yat to Sisowath 37 Figure VI Genealogy of King Ang Eng 38 Figure VII Genealogy of King Ang Duong 39 Figure VIII Genealogy of King Norodom 40 Figure IX Genealogy of King Sisowath 41 Fgure X Genealogy of King Sisowath Monivong 42 Figure XI Genealogy of King Norodom Sihanouk 43 Figure XII Genealogy of King Norodom Suramarit 44


[iv]

Figure XIII Genealogy of Khmer Kings Through the End of the Angkor Period 45 Figure XIV Genealogy of Khmer Kings Post Angkorian Period 46 Appendix 2 47 Figure 2-1 Khmer Kings in the Modern Era (from King Ang Duong to King Norodom Sihamoni) 48 Figure 2-2 The Monkhood and Coronation of King Norodom Sihanouk 49 Figure 2-3 Post Abdication of Norodom Sihanouk 50 Figure 2-4 The Coronation of King Norodom Suramarit and the Second Reign of King Norodom Sihanouk 51 Figure 2-5 The Coronation of King Norodom Sihamoni 52 Figure 2-6 Young Prince Norodom Sihamoni (Top, second from left) at “Le Petit Lycée Descartes”, Phnom Penh – Circa 1960 53 Figure 2-7 The Children of King Sisowath Monivong 54 Figure 2-8. The Children of Prince Norodom Sutharot and Princess Norodom Phanganga 54 Figure 2-9 The Children of King Norodom Suramarit 55 Figure 2-10 Some of the Children of Norodom Sihanouk 55 Figure 2-11 The Children of Norodom Ranariddh and Princess Norodom Eng Marie 56 Figure 2-12 The Children of Princess Norodom Arun Rasmy 56 Figure 2-13 The Princes and Princesses of Cambodia (Part 1) 57 Figure 2-14 The Princes and Princesses of Cambodia (Part 2) 58 Appendix 3 59 Figure A Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 1) 60 Figure B Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 2) 61


[1]

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I would like to specially thank my wife Theany Kimchandabot So, my daughters Elizabeth Kaliyan So, Jacqueline Chakrya So, and Angelica Pisey So, who have encouraged me to write this paper. My daughter, Elizabeth, has been invaluable in her revision of my draft. She had caught some of the mistakes that I had missed.

After our first trip as a family to Cambodia in December 2007, my wife, who had not been back to Cambodia since 1975, had renewed her attachment and rediscovered her love for her native country. My daughters had never been to Cambodia and the trip had made them aware of the richness of our Khmer culture and tradition that they could have never felt by just reading books. They are so proud of their heritage. They feel that they need to share of what they have discovered about Cambodia with their friends. Their support has given me strength.

This paper would have never been written if it were not for the correspondence I had with Bora Touch, Esq., a Khmer Australian Attorney, and Julio A. Jeldres, the Official Biographer to H.M. the King Father, Samdech Preah Upayuvareach Norodom Sihanouk of Cambodia. These two persons who have dedicated a lot of their own time for Khmer causes have a great impact on my pursuit to research for the truth and wherabouts of Preah Khan Reach.

I am also indebted to my two brothers, Hann So and Kelvin So, who had made a lot of suggestions during my early draft of this paper. I have incorporated their recommendations into this final format.

My thanks also go to Jim Gerrand, an Australian film director, who had made a few documentary films about Cambodia. He had seen my earlier draft, made some suggestions, and asked some relevant questions that I incorporated into this final format. He is a special friend of mine who baby-sat my daughters while I attended to the birth of my third daughter at the local hospital. Jim Gerrand is also the person who asked me to translate Puddh Tomneay from the Khmer version to the English version in 1996.

My special thanks go to all the authors who had written books or published works on Khmer history. I am especially indebted to Lawrence Palmer Briggs1, Georges Maspero2, Oknha Veang Thiounn3, Adhémard Leclère4, Adhir Chakravarti5,6, Hann So7, M. Giteau8, Vansok9, John F. Cady10, Robert Casey11, Chou Ta-Kuan12, G. E. Gerini13, Khin Sok14,15, Henry Soszynski16, Justin J. Corfield17, Julio A. Jeldres18,19, Norodom Sihanouk20,21, Richard Over22, and George Coedès23, whom I used as references to write this paper and develop my genealogy of Khmer kings from the foundation of Funan through Chenla to the present Cambodia.

Most of all I would like to dedicate this paper to all Khmer people and to all the great Khmer kings and heroes. The history of Cambodia and the history of Khmer kings are inseparable. Without the legacies of Khmer kings who had left great temples, monuments, and inscriptions as testimonies of Khmer greatness, previous and current Khmer generations would not have been able to learn of their origins, which enable them to understand Khmer history in its full context. However, this paper is not intended as a history lesson but rather as a document tracing the genealogy of all Khmer kings dating from the Funan period to the present Cambodia, and as a discussion on the whereabouts of Preah Khan Reach that are intricately linked to the Khmer monarchy.

Kenneth T. So June 18, 2008


[2]

FOREWORD

The genesis of this project got started with a casual e-mail I received from Bora Touch about Preah Khan Reach. He pointed out to me that there is a statement in the Chronicle of Annals of Ayudhya, Vol. II, p. 669 mentioning that the Khmer Royal Sword, Preah Khandga Jaya, was taken from the Khmer throne by Phraya Aphai Phubet, the Thai Governor-General of Cambodia, on 25 April 1783, and presented to Rama I a year after the latter became king of Bangkok.

I knew about this episode of our history when I read Dr. Khin Sok’s thesis, “Le Cambodge entre le Siam et le Vietnam,” 14 about ten years ago. I did not think anything about it at the time because I just finished translating and interpreting “Puddh Tomneay” and I did not want to tackle another project. The e-mail I received from Bora Touch had renewed my curiosity and made me restless. After I had written the proposal for Cambodia Town and submitted it to the Long Beach City Council in 2002, I felt that now was a perfect time for me to embark on a new project again.

When I decided to start this project I had no idea of how it was going to end up. The information concerning the Preah Khan Reach is rare and sparse. I first thought this project was beyond my capability to handle it; because of my limited resources and time constraint. Always an optimist, I did not allow anything to handicap me or get in my way to complete this project.

During my research I discovered many stories and anecdotes that perked my curiosity even more. The more I dug into the story of Preah Khan Reach, the more I wanted to bring this story to life and share with people.

After I completed writing about the Preah Khan Reach and sent my earlier draft to a few friends to read it, I felt that there was still a piece missing in this project. I had had another project in mind for a long time that I wanted to write but never had the time or the right condition to do it. I always wanted to write about the genealogy of Khmer kings and again I felt that the project was too big for an amateur like me to handle. After reviewing my writing on Preah Khan Reach, I decided that I needed to incorporate the genealogy of Khmer kings to complement the story.

Throughout my research I have not found any authors or scholars that have a comprehensive genealogy of Khmer kings that starts from Funan - the origin of Cambodia – through Chenla, to the present day Cambodia. This genealogy is as comprehensive as it can be. I had to piece many documents together to come up with the final results that I presented herein as Figures I to XIV, in Appendix 1, and Figures A to K, in Appendix 2, for the territorial maps of Cambodia during various periods.

There were many obstacles and difficulties in completing these genealogical figures because some sources gave conflicting dates for the reigns of the kings. The conflicting dates were due to many reasons but a few of those were as follows:

• The dates used in ancient period up to around the 19th century were mostly

recorded in the Saka era. When modern chroniclers under the reign of Ang Chan II were asked to reconstruct events of the past, they sometimes forgot to convert the dates to the Christian era or got the dates easily mixed up because the Saka era and the Christian era are only off by 78 years (Christian Year = Saka Year + 78). These errors have been perpertuated in many of the accounts and have not been corrected. As an example, the dates shown by Adhémard Leclère in his book “Histoire du Cambodge” are off by many years for the reigns of certain kings.


[3]

• The genealogy that is most uncertain and confusing occurred during the 14th and 15th centuries. Records during this period were destroyed due to many wars. To reestablish the records, King Poñea Yat (1432-1463) convened his ministers and tried to reconstruct past historical events by memories, but they could only go back twenty seven years. Therefore, the events prior to 1405 were very uncertain.

• Most of the records were again lost during the wars in the 18th century. King Ang Chan II (1806-1834) put one of his ministers in charge of reconstructing the royal chronicles. The minister and his assistants depended mostly on the Annals of Ayuthia to rebuild the Khmer royal chronicles.

According to Briggs1, there were four kings reigning between 1405 and the start of the

reign of king Poñea Yat. However, Moura1 accounted for six kings in this twenty-seven-year span. I decided to use Moura’s chronology of the reigns.

Records under the Ming dynasty1 mentioned that between 1371 and 1403 a Chenla (the Chinese still called Cambodia by the name of Chenla) king by the name of Hou-eul-na (translated by Rémusat or Woub-kien-no, translated by Leon de Rosny) sent embassies to China ten times. Other records under a new Ming Emperor, Ching Sung1, mentioned that a Khmer king named Samdach Preah Phaya sent a tribute to China in 1404 and passed away one year later. The Chinese emperor sent a delegation to attend the king’s funeral in 1405 and at the same time witnessed the coronation of the king’s eldest son named Phing-ya, who historians identified as Nippean Bat. According to the same Chinese source, he carried the title of Samdach Chao Phaya (Chieu Binh-na).

My research did not come up with any historical documents or evidence supporting the story of Ta Chey’s (Ta Trasak Paêm) ascendancy to the throne after the reign of Jayavarman IX. However, I found out that the story of Ta Chey is not uniquely Khmer. There is a story very similar to Ta Chey that is told in Burma, which formed the foundation of the Pagan kingdom in 1044. The two stories are too similar to be a coincidence. Therefore, it seems that the story of Ta Chey may have originated from Burma. Because of the confusing and troublesome events during this period and the unreliable documentation that produced the Khmer royal chronicles, the story of Ta Chey cannot be classified as a historical event. The chroniclers may have mixed up the story of Ta Chey with another historical event that happened during the reign of Indravarman III (Srindravarman) from 1295 and 1303. The event was reported by Chou Ta-Kuan during his visit to Angkor.

Indravarman III was entrusted with the command of king Jayavarman VIII’s army. He was purported to be of Samrè’s origin like Ta Chey. The Samrè people were the inhabitants of the southern and eastern regions of Angkor. They were fierce and able warriors from where most of the kings’ armies were recruited. Indravarman III was the lover of Princess Srindrabhupesvera – the daughter of King Jayavarman VIII. As he was in command of the king’s army, he also had big ambitions. He had the princess steal the Preah Khan Reach from her father and bring it to him. Upon learning that his sister had stolen the Preah Khan Reach, the crown prince prepared a counter-offensive to resist the take over by the usurper. However, Indravarman III made the first move and had the crown prince arrested, his toes cut off, and then incarcerated him. In the old tradition, when a prince had his toes cut off, this would prevent him from qualifying for the throne. Historical documents seem to suggest that Indravarman III forced the old and feeble king to abdicate. Having everything under his control, Indravarman III married the princess to legitimize his reign. He was crowned by the Chief Brahman Vidyesavid. Later on he married Suryalakshmi, the Chief brahman’s niece. The event seems to suggest there was a conspiracy and agreement between Indravarman III


[4]

and Vidyesavid. This historical event was so similar to the story of Ta Chey that the chroniclers may have mixed them up. Ta Chey’s ascendancy to the throne, as reported in the royal chronicles, did not coincide with the historical events mentioned in Chinese records during this period. However, the tale seems to fit better with the historical event of Indravarman III taking over the throne. The royal chronicles indicated that Ta Chey became king right after Jayavarman IX. Again, this is not supported by the Chinese records. Furthermore, the chronicles say that Nippean Bat was the son of Ta Chey, which again is not supported by any historical documents. The Chinese records clearly state that Nippean Bat (the Chinese called Samdach Chao Phaya or Phing-ya) was the son who reigned after the death of his father, who the Chinese called Samdach Preah Phaya.

Based on historical documents, coupled with the story of Ta Chey, a conjecture can be made that Ta Chey may possibly be the historical King Indravarman III. Additionally, there was an obscure story claiming that Ta Suos reigned after his brother Ta Chey ahead of Nippean Bat. Intriguingly, the inscription of Angkor Wat dated 1327 did not mention the reign of Indrajayavarman (Srindrajayavarman). It mentioned the reign of Indravarman III and then bypassed Indrajayavarman by going directly to Jayavarman IX. Historical records indicated that Indrajayavarman was a relative of Indravarman III. This raised a suspicion that Indrajayavarman may possibly be the mysterious Ta Suos, the so-called brother of Ta Chey.

There were many usurpers in the history of Khmer monarchy, but none were as well-known as Sdach Kân (Sdach means monarch in Khmer). However, the story of how he came to power and the origin of his background were very obscure and well guarded. The details of the story had been clamped down for many generations because it was one of the darkest moments in the history of Khmer monarchy. This story is told so that lessons can be learned from it. An attempt is made here to report this story within the context of this paper.

I am working on this project as a labor of love. I do not have a background as a historical researcher or a trained historian or a genealogist. I am pursuing on the whereabouts of Preah Khan Reach because the story intrigues me. I have my own suspicion on who would steal the Preah Khan Reach but it is not my place to speculate on this subject. I leave it for future scholars to pursue this matter. I am also presenting here a comprehensive genealogy of all Khmer kings and I hope this project is beneficial to Khmer people and any scholars who want to expand on my study.

My purpose is to shed some light on obscure events. I apologize if I err in my conjecture or make mistakes in my study. I encourage everybody to learn Khmer history because it would enrich one’s knowledge and help the person to view and understand the history of Cambodia in a better context.

I wrote this paper as a first person instead of a third person, the criteria to meet publication in a journal. I tried to use the third person but it did not flow as well, and I decided to abandon the idea. My intention is for people to enjoy reading the story and learn about it. People have heard about Preah Khan Reach and its importance, but most of them have not heard of the account that I described in this paper. If I can shed some light on this subject, I feel I have done my job.

Kenneth T. So ([email protected]) Aryasatya (Sanskrit) Chattaru Ariyasachchani (Pali) Chatuk Arey Sachak (Khmer) The Four Noble Truths (English) June 18, 2008


[5]

INTRODUCTION

Historically, Preah Khan Reach – The Khmer Royal Sacred Sword – was considered the symbol of Khmer sovereignty and legitimacy to the throne for whoever possessed it. However, in modern time this symbolism has lost some of its luster because the foundation of the country is governed by its Constitution. In the case of Cambodia, the requirements to be King are governed by Articles 13 and 14 of the Constitution.

Article 13 states that “the King of Cambodia shall be chosen by the Royal Council of the Throne.”

Article 14 states that “the King of Cambodia shall be a member of the Royal family, of at least 30 years, descending from the blood line of King Ang Duong, King Norodom or King Sisowath.”

In the case of King Norodom Sihamoni, he fulfilled both cases stated in Articles 13 and 14 of the Cambodian Constitution.

Because of its importance and symbolism in ancient Cambodia, Preah Khan Reach was always well guarded to prevent it from being stolen. The guardian of Preah Khan Reach was entrusted to the Chief Brahman, which was also known under the name of Preah Esey-Phat. It was the job of the Chief Brahman to keep Preah Khan Reach safe and also to examine its blade from time to time. If the blade gave out a rusting color, then it would foretell a bad omen.

The farthest historical reference that one can find about Preah Khan Reach dates back to the reign of Jayavarman II (~802-850 A.D.). According to the historical documents of Lawrence Palmer Briggs1, Georges Maspero2, and Oknha Veang Thiounn3, Jayavarman II left a Royal Sacred Sword – Preah Khan Reach – and a palladium to his son Jayavardhana who reigned from 850 to 877 A.D. under the name Jayavarman III.

Jayavarman II was called the “guardian of the honor of the solar race of Sri Kambu.” The foundation of Cambodia (Kambuja) started during the Lunar Dynasty under the Funan period and the Solar Dynasty under the Chenla period. The Lunar Dynasty started in the first century between the unions of a Funan naga princess named Soma (Liu-Yeh, Willow Leaf) and Kaundinya (Hun-T’ieu). Kaundinya was reported to be the son of King Adityavamsa “Intapah” who was purportedly banished from Indraprashta, a town located about 20 miles south of Dehli, India.

The Solar Dynasty was founded by a Brahman named Kambu Svayambhuva (Self-creating great hermit) and a Chenla princess named Mera, who was believed to be an Apsara of great beauty and elegance.

Jayavarman II descended from another Solar Dynasty that was founded by Sambhuvarman in the 7th century during the reign of Jayavarman I (a direct descendant from the Lunar Dynasty). During this period Funan had disappeared and was completely annexed by Chenla. The newly formed Solar Dynasty of Sambhupura broke away from the original Solar Dynasty and settled around Sambor and Kratié. Jayavarman II married a princess named Dharanindradevi Kambujalakshmi, a descendant from the Lunar Dynasty of Baladityapura (or Aninditapura) that broke away from the original Lunar Dynasty. This new Lunar Dynasty was formed during the reign of Isanavarman I in the 7th century [1]. A map showing the Khmer Empire at the height of its civilization is depicted in Figure 1. [1] Genealogies of Jayavarman II and all Khmer kings up to the end of the Angkor period are shown in Figures I to III in Appendix 1.


[6]

Oc Eo

AngkorBorei

Phnom PenhLovek

Ba Phnom

INDRAPURA

Isanapura

ANGKOR

BassacVat Phu

F U N A N

B H A V A P U R A

C H E N L A

(K H M E R)

C H

A M

P A

A N N

A M

NAN CHAO

THAIMigrationP Y U

(BURMA)

M O N SLOUVO

Figure 1. Khmer Empire during the Height of its Civilization,Before the Appearance of Siam

(From Jayavarman II to Jayavarman VII)

Indranapura

Preah Vihear

DA N G R E K

Mekong

Sambhupura

(Vyadhapura)

Yasodharapura

BATISREY SAN THOR

Mount Mahendra(Phnom Koulen)

CITYTEMPLE

Note:Phnom Penh, Lovek, Bati are shown here only as reference points because they did not exist yet during this period.

Oc Eo

AngkorBorei

AngkorBorei

Phnom PenhLovek

Ba Phnom

INDRAPURA

Isanapura

ANGKOR

BassacVat Phu

F U N A N

B H A V A P U R A

C H E N L A

(K H M E R)

C H

A M

P A

A N N

A M

NAN CHAO

THAIMigrationP Y U

(BURMA)

M O N SLOUVO

Figure 1. Khmer Empire during the Height of its Civilization,Before the Appearance of Siam

(From Jayavarman II to Jayavarman VII)

Indranapura

Preah Vihear

DA N G R E K

Mekong

Sambhupura

(Vyadhapura)

Yasodharapura

BATISREY SAN THOR

Mount Mahendra(Phnom Koulen)

CITYTEMPLE


CITYTEMPLE



[7]

CHAPTER I

SDACH KÂN, THE USURPER

1. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF PREAH KHAN REACH

The Brahman Chief, Preah Esey-Phat, and his Brahman helpers, Bakous, came to Cambodia during the Funan period and were the guardians of Khmer royal tradition and the Royal Sacred Sword.

For a period of time the royal regalia that included the Sacred Sword, Sacred Bow, Arrows, and Spear of Victory disappeared during the reign of the usurper Kân in 1498. After Kân assassinated his king, Srey Sokonthor Bat, the Brahman Chief (Preah Esey-Phat Suous) realized that he needed to secure the royal regalia from falling into the wrong hands. With his Bakou named Sūr, he fled the royal palace and put as much distance as he could from Kân and the Siam army that was invading Cambodia. They arrived in Bati and secretly hid the royal regalia in the trunk of a châmbâck tree growing near a pond in the Bati province1,4.

Realizing that he did not have possession of the Royal Sacred Sword, Kân in his false glory had a fake sword made so that he could claim the throne1,4. In the meantime he issued a reward of 500 damloeung gold (approximately 18.5 kg) and a high position in his government to the person who would find the Royal Sacred Sword4.

2. THE ORIGIN OF SDACH KÂN

This troubled period of the usurper Kân merits to be discussed more thoroughly since it was a very important part of Khmer history. Kân came from a pol (slave) family. He had a beautiful sister that his father (named Pichey Neak) and his mother (named Mé-Ban) had offered to King Srey Sokonthor Bat (brother of Prince Ang Chan) as snâm-êk (mistress of the first order). The king loved her so much that he rewarded her brother with a position and title of Khun Luong Preah Sdach Sammaha Sena Thipadey. After his sister bore the king a son (Poñea Yos Reachea), Kân with his newfound status of nobility started to feel more and more arrogant toward high dignitaries. His arrogance did not sit well with other people of nobilities and high positions within the government.

3. THE MEANING OF KING SREY SOKONTHOR BAT’S DREAM

The night after the first day of Khmer New Year in 1508, the king dreamt that his kingdom was in trouble. He was running away from a big dragon spitting venom and flames that destroyed his capital. The dragon seized the royal parasol with his mouth and fled east. The king was very troubled by this dream. He gathered his royal families and high dignitaries in the deliberation room. As they were proceeding with the ceremony, the king saw two dragons, one male and one female, hovering above Kân’s head. At that moment the governor of Battambang informed the king that the water from the cave of Phnom Banônt, reserved for bath for the king, had become like a red lacquer. The king was very worried as he returned to his room. He called on Preah Esey-Phat Moha Reachea Krou (the Chief Brahman) and Preah Hora Thipadey (the great foreseer for the kingdom) to come to his room to interpret the meaning of his dream and of what he had seen in the deliberation room. At that moment the Chief Brahman told the king that he had found a stain of rust in the sheath, which was a sign of bad things to come. The foreseer interpreted the dream to mean that a person born in the year of the dragon would dispute his throne and would reign in the east.


[8]

All of this would seem to fit Kân since he was born in the year of the dragon. After a consultation with high dignitaries, the king had decided to have Kân drowned the next day during a fishing expedition. However, Kân was warned ahead by his sister and was able to escape the drowning by swimming under water to avoid the fishnet. After the escape he took refuge in the pagoda where he was raised and taught by the monks.

4. KÂN’S REVENGE

Kân was a very cunning and clever man. He was able to raise an army by being audacious and fooling people into believing in him. One day he killed the governor of Ba-Phnom in front of all the officials. He declared that he did it in the name of Poñea Chan Reachea, who asked him to be the governor of the western part of Cambodia. The next day he said that he killed the governor by order of the king, who asked him to raise an army within the province. A few days later he said that the army was not raised for the king but for himself in order to place his nephew Poñea Yos at the throne. He then declared that those who sided with him would be well rewarded and placed in high positions in his government and all the pols would be set free and no longer be slaves. Very soon people started to join Kân, lured by his promise of high positions in his government.

As Kân’s popularity started to spread, his sister (the king’s favorite mistress) and his parents wrote to him to stop his rebellion against the king. They begged him to return to the capital. Kân responded with a deception by saying that he would return to the capital as soon as he had finished disbanding his army and seen everybody returned home. In the meantime, the king decided not to attack Kân and waited for him to finish disbanding his army. Kân seized this opportunity to reinforce his army and told people that he did so under the king’s order to fight the rebel prince Chan Reachea, who was residing at Chatumuk (Phnom Penh). Words spread out and people started to talk about it and very soon Poñea Chan Reachea himself thought that the king was concocting a plan with Kân to get rid of him. Knowing that Kân and his sister were very close and that she was the king’s favorite mistress, the prince got scared and decided to leave Phnom Penh for Bangkok in 1508 and ask for Siam’s protection.

After learning of the prince taking refuge in Siam, Kân said: “In the past I was afraid of only one person, Chau Poñea Chan Reachea. Now that he has fled to Siam, I am no longer scared and if we want it, the kingdom is ours.”

When the king was told of his brother fleeing to Siam, he lamented: “Ah! My brother, you should not run away like this and abandon me in a time of need like now.”

Pichey Neak, who was still loyal to the king volunteered to fight his own son, Kân. He promised and swore his loyalty to the king. Upon much consideration, the king agreed to Pichey Neak’s request and gave him a small army of 1,000 men to command. However, his small army was no match to his son’s big army of 50,000 men strong. At the end he was captured and made prisoner by his son. Finally, Kân was able to convince his father to switch his allegiance to him.

Pichey Neak had betrayed his oath that he gave to the king. In an ironic twist of fate, he was killed as a result of an accident. It was reported that he fell on a sword with his throat badly injured. However, rumors spread that Kân had slashed the throat of his own father as the latter was trying to convince his son to have a change of heart and stop fighting the king.

Kân was able to raise a large enough army to be equal to or even surpass that of the king. Even with his big army, he was not able to defeat that of the king until he resorted to treachery by luring Neak Moeun Seraun into his camp by promising him a position of Yumareach (Chief of Justice). Moeun Seraun was the son of Chau Poñea Yuthea Sangkream (Minister of War). He blamed the king for the death of his father by sending the latter with a


[9]

small army to battle the big army of Kân. He deceived the king by feigning his alliance and entering the royal palace with his army of 200 men. He succeeded by assassinating the king on March 15, 1512.

Upon hearing of King Srey Sokhontor Bat’s death, Ang Chan (Poñea Chan Reachea), asked permission from the king of Siam to allow him to return to Cambodia. The king refused to grant the prince’s request. Finally, Ang Chan was able to trick Siam’s king into giving him 500 men under his command for the purpose of capturing the white elephant that was seen in Cambodia. Upon hearing that prince Ang Chan was returning from Siam, people started to follow and enlist into his army. Very soon he was able to build a strong army to fight the reigning usurper, Kân.


[10]

CHAPTER II

THE RISE OF KING ANG CHAN AND THE DEFEAT OF SDACH KÂN

1. THE REAPPEARANCE OF PREAH KHAN REACH In 1516, Prince Ang Chan was invited by his officers and members of his royal family to

accept the title of King. The prince accepted the title but would not go through the ceremony until he had defeated Kân. Finally, after many battles, King Ang Chan conquered Kân’s army and had him killed. After the war, the king of Siam wanted the Khmer monarch to pay tribute to the Siam kingdom. He demanded that King Ang Chan send the magnificent white elephant that he possessed as a tribute to Siam. King Ang Chan refused to obey because to do so would put Cambodia into a vassal state of Siam. Upon hearing King Ang Chan’s refusal, the Siam king decided to teach the new Khmer king a lesson. Sensing that Cambodia was weakened after the exhausting civil war against Kân, the Siam king sent his fresh army to invade Angkor. King Ang Chan hastily recruited Khmer volunteers, who were very enthusiastic to fight the invading Siam army. At Angkor, the Khmer army thoroughly defeated the Siam army and took 10,000 prisoners. From that time on, the village at Angkor was called Siem Reap4.

The Sacred Sword did not resurface until 1539 under the reign of King Ang Chan, who was also known as Chan Reachea [2]. A boy named Suos (no relation to Preah Esey-Phat Suous) found the royal regalia that were hidden by Preah Esey-Phat Suous during the reign of the usurper Kân. The Brahman Chief had died of old age, and his helper Sūr had died while trying to retrieve the Sword to give to Kân in exchange for a reward. He was bitten by a cobra that lived inside the trunk of the châmbâck tree. After seeing the royal regalia, the boy alerted the Bati governor, who in turn reported the finding to King Ang Chan. A big ceremony ensued to retrieve the Preah Khan Reach1,4.

Ang Chan was a great king. He restored Cambodia and the monarchy to its former dignity by vanquishing the usurper Kân, standing tall and not bowing to the threat from the Siam king, defeating the invading Siam army, and recuperating the lost Preah Khan Reach. He was 79 years old when he died. He was a well-loved, just, pious, and charitable king. 2. THE REMOVAL OF PREAH KHAN REACH FROM CAMBODIA

While doing some research into Khmer history during the period of Lok Mchas of Battambang (Abhai Thibès Bèn), an interesting story emerged.

Khin Sok mentioned that in 1783, Chaovéa Tolha Bèn (he did not receive the title of Abhai Thibès or Chao Phraya Aphai Pubet from Siam King Chakrei - Rama I - until he returned to Cambodia) decided to send the Royal Sacred Sword (Preah Khan Reach) to the Siam King by his own decision without even consulting Okgna Veang Pok14. He further said that the Siam king returned the Preah Khan Reach to Cambodia for the coronation of King Ang Eng in 179414, [3]. The current Khmer royal descendants are mainly from the bloodline of King Ang Eng. National Geographic took a picture of the Khmer Royal Regalia (Figure 2) in 192011.

[2] Genealogies of King Ang Chan and his ancestors after the Angkor period are shown in Figures IV and V in Appendix 1. [3] The genealogy of King Ang Eng is shown in Figure VI in Appendix 1.


[11]

This is the best color picture of the Preah Khan Reach that is archived. Clearly one can

see that the scabbard is made of gold, as had been described by Chou Ta-Kuan when he mentioned that the king appeared at the window with his golden sword in his hand4.

The following was an account described by Chou Ta-Kuan12 as a chronicler traveling with envoys from the Chinese embassy to Angkor in 1296-1297 (The English account was translated by J. Gilam d’Arcy Paul from the French version by Paul Pelliot of Chou Ta-Kuan’s original text):

“I have heard it said that in previous reigns the marks of the King’s chariot wheels were never seen outside the palace gates – a precaution against unforeseen violence. The present ruler is the son-in-law of his predecessor, who, devoted as he was to his daughter, gave her the chance to steal the golden sword (of office) and give it to her husband, thus depriving her brother of the succession.”

Figure 2. Khmer Royal Regalia Showing the Preah Khan Reach

with its Golden Scabbard (National Geographic, 1920)

3. THE MYSTERY OF THE SECOND DISAPPEARANCE OF PREAH KHAN REACH According to King Father Norodom Sihanouk’s official biographer, Julio A. Jeldres, the

Preah Khan Reach (Royal Sacred Sword) and Preah Lompèng Chey (August Spear of Victory) that were preserved at the Ho Samrech Pavilion in the Royal Palace (Figure 3) disappeared after the 1970 coup d’état18. Another picture (Figure 4), taken before the coup d’état, shows a Bakou holding the Preah Khan Reach in his hands19. A picture of King Norodom Sihamoni standing with the Royal Regalia is shown in Figure 5.


[12]

The genealogies of Khmer kings from Ang Duong to Norodom Sihanouk and Norodom Sihamoni are shown in Figures VII to XII in Appendix 1. A summary of all Khmer kings’ reigning chronology from the foundation of Cambodia - back from the Funan time - to present Cambodia are shown in Figures XIII and XIV in Appendix 1. Photographs of Khmer kings, princes, and princesses are shown in Appendix 2.

Figure 3. Preah Khan Reach (The Royal House of Cambodia by Julio A. Jedres)

Photo from Musée Albert Kahn, Boulogne, France (Léon Busy)

Figure 4. Preah Khan Reach (Le Palais du Roi du Cambodge by Julio A. Jeldres) Photo from Archives R. Viollet


[13]

Figure 4. King Norodom Sihamoni with Royal Regalia (Photo from RFP)

Figure 5. King Norodom Sihamoni with Royal Regalia (Photo from RFP)

The second disappearance of Preah Khan Reach from the Royal Palace, after the coup

d’état of March 18, 1970, was very intriguing. What is unclear is when the Royal Regalia disappeared. Did they disappear right after the coup d’état under the Lon Nol regime, or five years later when the Khmer Rouge entered Phnom Penh on April 17, 1975? Or did they disappear after the Vietnamese invasion of Cambodia on January 7, 1979? I tried to find the answer to this mystery through many inquiries but was unsuccessful in my quest.


[14]

CHAPTER III

THE THAI ROYAL SWORD OF VICTORY

1. PHRA SAENG KHAN CHAI SI

As I was researching on the disappearance of Preah Khan Reach, a friend of mine pointed out that a Thai website (http://www.chiangmai-chiangrai.com/royal-regalia_utensils.html) showed the picture of the Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si, the Thai Royal Sword of Victory (Figure 6). It then stated:

"The Sword of Victory is considered a foremost emblem of sovereignty, symbolizing the king as a warrior with the duty of protecting his people. The blade of the sword comes from Cambodia; its neck, between handle and blade, is adorned with a gold inlaid miniature image of Vishnu mounting his Garuda. King Rama 1 ordered a hilt and scabbard made in gold and encrusted with jewels."

Figure 6. Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si – The Thai Royal Sword of Victory (http://www.chiangmai-chiangrai.com/royal-regalia_utensils.html)

I wrote a letter to the author of the website, asking for the reference on the information

described above. The author stated that it would take a long time to find the reference but promised to let me know when it is available.

I wanted to dig deeper into this story because it intrigued me even more. After a few e-mail exchanges, I was told of an article written by Colonel Gerolamo Emilio Gerini (1860-1913), a well-known Italian writer on Siam and Eastern Asia, on the subject of the Thai


[15]

Royal Sword of Victory. He was the founder of the Siam Society Journal, a director of the Thai Army Academy, and worked for King Chulalongkorn of Siam. In addition to Italian, he was fluent in Thai, English, French, Chinese, Sanskrit, and Pali.

I was made aware that Col. Gerini had stated that the Khmer Royal Sword, Preah Khandga Jaya, was taken from the Khmer throne by Chao Phraya Aphai Phubet (aka Abhai Thibès Bèn, aka Lok Mchas) and presented to Rama I (aka King Chakrei, aka Preah Put Yatfa Chulalohk) on April 25, 178313. It has since formed part of the regalia of Thai Kings.

Based on Col. Gerini’s article and the Thai website indicated above, one can almost conclude that the Preah Khan Reach that King Rama I returned to Cambodia for the coronation of King Ang Eng - as stated by Dr. Khin Sok’s book “Le Cambodge entre le Siam et le Vietnam” - was a replica of the original Khmer Royal Sacred Sword.

The more I look into this story the more I am curious about the origin of the Thai Royal Sword of Victory. I found a photograph of King Chulalongkorn (Rama V: 1868-1910) sitting on a royal chair with the Thai Royal Regalia displayed by his sides (Figure 7). In the photo one can clearly see the Thai Royal Sword of Victory laying on a table on the king’s right side. The Sword looks almost identical to the Khmer Preah Khan Reach shown in Figures 2, 3, and 4 above.

Figure 7. King Chulalongkorn (Rama V) of Thailand (http://www.theroyalforums.com/forums/f88/king-bhumibol-adulyadej-s-diamond-

jubilee-june-2006-a-8814-20.html)

As I dug further, I found a photo of King Bhumibol Adulyadej (Rama IX: 1946-Present) standing up and slightly pulling the Thai Royal Sword of Victory out of its sheath as shown in Figure 8 below.


[16]

Figure 8. King Bhumibol Adulyadej (Rama IX: 1946-Present) http://www.theroyalforums.com/forums/f88/king-bhumibol-adulyadej-s-diamond-jubilee-

june-2006-a-8814-3.html


[17]

CHAPTER IV

THE COMPARISONS 1. COMPARISONS BETWEEN PREAH KHAN REACH AND

PHRA SAENG KHAN CHAI SI The information concerning Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si (Thai Royal Sword of Victory) is

rare and hard to obtain. Photographs of the Sword are not readily available. Due to my limited resources and time constraint, I can only come up with mediocre photos of the Sword.

As a compromise, enlarged photos of the Preah Khan Reach and the Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si are displayed next to each other for comparison and discussion purposes. They are shown in Figures 9a and 9b for Preah Khan Reach and in Figures 10a and 10b for Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si.

As one can see, the two Swords look very similar. The Khmer Sword in Figure 9a shows the blade slightly pulled out of its sheath like Figure 10b of the Thai Sword. Figure 9b shows the Khmer Sword with the blade completely out of its sheath. The Thai Sword in Figure 10a shows the blade resting completely inside its sheath. It seems that the sheaths for both Swords are similar but not alike. The handle of the Khmer Sword looks almost identical to that of the Thai Sword. The top portions of the Khmer blade (Figures 9a and 9b) and the Thai blade (Figure 10b) are again almost identical. Observe the part of the handle where it meets the blade. Both parts look identical. Both Swords have intricate carving on the handles and sheaths.

It seems that the statements made on the website saying that the blade of the Sword of Victory came from Cambodia is consistent with the observation made in Figures 9a, 9b, 10a, and 10b. According to the same statement, the Thai scabbard is made of gold like that of the Khmer scabbard. It would be too obvious for the Thai to keep the Khmer Sword and give a copy to Cambodia. Since most people only paid attention to the outer form of the Sword, which was the scabbard, it was therefore very logical that the Thai kept the blade of the Preah Khan Reach but gave the original scabbard to Cambodia. The only person who would know the differences between the original blade and a copied blade may be the Chief Brahman, Preah Esey-Phat, since it was his job to safeguard and take care of the Preah Khan Reach. It is very doubtful that anybody else besides the Chief Brahman would notice the differences between the original blade and the copied blade.


[18]

Figure 9a. Preah Khan Reach - Khmer Royal Sword (National Geographic)

Figure 9b. Preah Khan Reach – Khmer Royal Sacred Sword (Royal House of Cambodia)

Figure 10a. Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si - Thai Royal Sword of Victory (Under King Rama V)

Figure 10b. Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si - Thai Royal Sword of Victory (Under King Rama IX)


[19]

CHAPTER V

HISTORICAL DISCUSSIONS OF THE SWORDS

1. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE

During the First International Tamil Conference that took place in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia from 18 to 23 April 1966, S. Singaravelu presented his paper titled “Some Aspects of South Indian Cultural Contacts with Thailand: Historical Background” that discussed the coronation of Thai Kings. He mentioned that the coronation of the present Thai monarch dated back to the Chakri dynasty during the reign of King Rama I. He described how the ceremony took place. He further stated that the High Priest of Siva handed to the King the Royal Regalia that consisted of the Golden Sandals, Fan, Scepter, Great Crown of Victory, and Sword of Victory. In his seminar, S. Singaravelu said that the Sword dated back to the time of Khmer King Suryavarman I (1010-1050 A.D.). As pointed out earlier, the Sword dated back further, all the way to the Funan period during the reign of King Jayavarman II. S. Singaravelu erroneously stated that the Sword was presented by a later Khmer monarch to King Rama I. He confused Chaovéa Tolha Bèn for a Khmer monarch. Chaovéa Tolha Bèn essentially ruled Cambodia in the absence of a king during the turmoil period.

It is remarkable that the traditional coronations of Thai kings, which were borrowed from the Khmer, coincidentally did not start until Chaovéa Tolha Bèn gave the stolen Preah Khan Reach to King Rama I.

2. PREAH KHAN REACH STARTED WITH JAYAVARMAN II

Throughout history, Preah Khan Reach was the centerpiece of dispute for the throne. Jayavarman II left the Sacred Sword to his son Jayavarman III as legitimacy to his reign. When King Srey Reachea (Reamea Thipadey) was leading his army to fight the Thai and left his brother Thommo Reachea in charge of the country in Phnom Penh, the latter started to behave like a king while he was residing in the capital city with the Preah Khan Reach by his side. As Prince Noreay Reachea (Noreay Reamea Thipadey) started to rebel against his uncle, the king, Thommo Reachea felt that he was also entitled to be king. There were essentially three kings reigning in Cambodia during that period. As a sign of breaking up from his brother, Thommo Reachea sent King Srey Reachea’s wives, who had resided in Phnom Penh, to join the king in the battlefront. Thommo Reachea kept the Preah Khan Reach close to him.

Kân, who usurped the throne by killing his own king, promised a big reward for the person who could bring him the missing Preah Khan Reach. He died without having touched or seen the Sacred Sword.

3. STOLEN PREAH KHAN REACH BY VIETNAM RETURNED TO CAMBODIA

The reign during King Ang Duong was a troubling period. Cambodia was under Thailand domination. Ang Duong was crowned king under the consent of both Thailand and Vietnam. Cambodian royal families retained by Vietnam were exchanged for Vietnamese prisoners captured by Cambodia. The treaty for the exchanged of prisoners between Cambodia and Vietnam was ratified in June 1846 under Thailand’s consent. The Preah Khan Reach that was stolen by Vietnam was returned to King Ang Duong. He had the Sacred Sword safely secured at Oudong under a special pavilion4.


[20]

4. PREAH KHAN REACH TAKEN BY SIAM AND KEPT AT BANGKOK As Cambodia was a vassal state under Thailand, King Ang Duong had his children raised

in Bangkok in order to keep them safe from the war that Cambodia was waging against Vietnam. Ten months after the death of King Ang Duong, Thailand seized on the youthfulness and inexperienced of the new king, Norodom, and took the Preah Khan Reach from Oudong and brought it to Thailand for safekeeping either to prevent it from falling into Vietnam’s hand again or as a security deposit to control the king’s reign. During the reign of King Ang Duong, Cambodia was totally under the Thai’s control. Cambodia had lost Battambang, Sisophon, and Siem Reap to Thailand. Thailand had placed spies everywhere at the court of Oudong. To get out of the Thai’s manacles, King Norodom (who had not been properly consecrated yet) sought out help from France. The Thai king declared that he would come to Cambodia himself to crown Norodom, but French Admiral La Grandière refused to allow it. Without the Preah Khan Reach that was still in Bangkok, the crowning ceremony of Norodom could not be completed. Finally under French pressure, the Thai king agreed to return the Preah Khan Reach that Thailand had taken from Cambodia in August 1861. Norodom was officially crowned king of Cambodia on June 3, 1864, with all the royal regalia present.

5. THE FRENCH ROLE

After many negotiations and pressure from the French government, Thailand relinquished her suzerainty over Battambang, Sisophon, and Siem Reap.

The population of Cambodia during the reign of King Norodom was less than a million. With such a small population, Cambodia could have been easily absorbed by Siam or Vietnam. If it were not for France, Cambodia would not have survived and may have lost half her territory to Siam and the other half to Vietnam. Angkor would have no longer been part of Cambodia. Figure 11 shows the population of Cambodia from 1874 to 2008. Figure 12 shows the Cambodia territory that Siam ceded to France in 1909 that she had captured from Cambodia in 1893.

0

5

10

15

20

1860 1880 1900 1920 1940 1960 1980 2000 2020

YEAR

POPU

LATI

ON

(Mill

ion)

Figure 11. The Population of Cambodia Between 1874 and 2008(Sources: http://countrystudies.us/cambodia/40.htm, http://www.nis.gov.kh/, First census in 1962 by the Cambodia (The Kingdom of Cambodia)

0

5

10

15

20

1860 1880 1900 1920 1940 1960 1980 2000 2020

YEAR

POPU

LATI

ON

(Mill

ion)

Figure 11. The Population of Cambodia Between 1874 and 2008(Sources: http://countrystudies.us/cambodia/40.htm, http://www.nis.gov.kh/, First census in 1962 by the Cambodia (The Kingdom of Cambodia)


[21]

Cambodian territoryoccupied by Siamfrom 1893 and ceded to France in 1909

Sukhothai

Ayuthia

Bangkok

S I A M

Luang Prabang

VientianeLAOS

Hanoi

Hué

Saigon(Prey Nokor)

PhnomPenh

COCHINCHINA

(Kampuchea Krom)

Siem Reap

BattambangCAMBODIA

A N N A MB U R M A

Cambodian territoryoccupied by Siamfrom 1893 and ceded to France in 1909

Sukhothai

Ayuthia

Bangkok

S I A M

Luang Prabang

VientianeLAOS

Hanoi

Hué

Saigon(Prey Nokor)

PhnomPenh

PhnomPenh

COCHINCHINA

(Kampuchea Krom)

Siem Reap

BattambangCAMBODIA

A N N A MB U R M A

Figure 12. Map of Cambodia in the Late 19th Century and Early 20th Century


[22]

In 1907 France and Siam agreed to the frontier dividing Cambodia and Siam in the Preah Vihear region. It was known as the Line of French-Siamese Commission 1907. In spite of this agreement, Thailand contested that the Temple of Preah Vihear belonged to her. The issue was brought to the International Court of Justice (ICJ) in Hague, Netherlands. On June 15, 1962, the ICJ made a judgment recognizing that the Temple of Preah Vihear belonged to Cambodia based on the Line of French-Siamese Commission 1907. Thailand accepted the verdict. However, over the years Thailand has unilaterally redrawn the map that contradicts the ICJ judgment. The demarcations of the frontier surrounding the Temple of Preah Vihear are shown in Figures 13 to 17.

The French saved Cambodia from Thailand but not from Vietnam. The Vietnamese, under the court of Huê, occupied Cambodia from 1835 to 1847 after the death of King Ang Chan.

After the death of King Ang Chan in 1835, Cambodia was in great turmoil because the king did not have any male heir to the throne. He had only four daughters, namely Princesses Ang Pen, Ang Mei, Ang Peou, and Ang Snguon. During the reign of King Ang Chan, the Vietnamese had already occupied Cambodia and the two princes, Ang Em and Ang Duong were retained by Siam. The Vietnamese emperor, Minh Mang, wanted one of the Vietnamese princes to marry one of Ang Chan’s daughters. Princess Ang Pen, being the eldest, vehemently refused to allow any of her sisters (including herself) to marry any Vietnamese prince. Because of Princess Ang Pen's refusal, Emperor Minh Mang decided to put Princess Ang Mei on the throne and called her Ngoc-van. She was the first female (with the exception of the mother of Chey Chesda, who was queen for seven days while her son spent his monskhood in the pagoda of Sokun Mean Bon at Oudong) to ever become queen. He gave her the title of Ba Quan Chua (Master of all mandarins) and prevented her from having any contacts with the court of Siam. To add insult to injury, Emperor Minh Mang made Princess Ang Peou an Obareach (a title normally reserved for a crown prince) and called her Ngoc-tu. He assigned new names to Princesses Ang Pen and Ang Snguon as Ngoc-bien and Ngoc-nguyen, respectively.

Not only did the Vietnamese emperor Minh Mang give Vietnamese names to the Khmer princesses, but he asked his administration to combine the 56 Khmer provinces into 33’s and rename them to Vietnamese names. The new names that Emperor Minh Mang gave to the Khmer provinces are presented in Figure 184,14. During the Vietnamese occupation of Cambodia from 1835 to 1847, Khmer mandarins and intellectuals were systematically killed. Khmer people, who were already very poor, were ordered to pay with all kinds of goods to the court oh Huê. Cambodia was essentially annexed by Vietnam.

Before the French granted independence to Indochina in 1954, she ceded without Cambodia’s consent the Kampuchea Krom territory (which occupied most of Cochinchina) to Vietnam. The names of Cambodia provinces in Kampuchea Krom were changed to Vietnamese names (Figure 19).

.


[23]

Figure 13. Extract from the International Court of Justice Report 1962 –The French-Siamese Commission 1907 (Scale 1:200,000)

(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for clarity)

Figure 13. Extract from the International Court of Justice Report 1962 –The French-Siamese Commission 1907 (Scale 1:200,000)

(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for clarity)


[24]

Figure 14. Thai Internal Working Document - The Official Thai Map (Scale 1:10,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue and green color added by Bora Touch for clarity)Figure 14. Thai Internal Working Document - The Official Thai Map (Scale 1:10,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue and green color added by Bora Touch for clarity)

Figure 15. Thai Internal Working Document - The French-Siamese Commission Map Made in 1907 (Scale 1:200,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for Clarity)

Figure 15. Thai Internal Working Document - The French-Siamese Commission Map Made in 1907 (Scale 1:200,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for Clarity)


[25]

Figure 16. Extract from the Aide Memoire of Cambodia Royal Government 1962 (Scale 1:6,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for clarity)

Figure 16. Extract from the Aide Memoire of Cambodia Royal Government 1962 (Scale 1:6,000)(Courtesy Bora Touch. Note in blue added by Bora Touch for clarity)

Demarcation unilaterally claimed by Thailand

Demarcation of the French-Siamese Commission made in 1907 that was accepted by Thailand after the International Court of Justice (ICJ) judgment in 1962

Figure 17. Lines of Demarcation Based on the French-Siamese Commission 1907 and on Unilateral Claim by Thailand

Note: Red and blue notes added by Kenneth T. So to differentiate between the two claims. Lines shown are approximate and not to scale

Demarcation unilaterally claimed by Thailand

Demarcation of the French-Siamese Commission made in 1907 that was accepted by Thailand after the International Court of Justice (ICJ) judgment in 1962

Figure 17. Lines of Demarcation Based on the French-Siamese Commission 1907 and on Unilateral Claim by Thailand

Note: Red and blue notes added by Kenneth T. So to differentiate between the two claims. Lines shown are approximate and not to scale


[26]

Figure 18. The 33 Cambodia ProvincesRenamed during the Vietnamese Occupation

of the Country Between 1835 and 1847

Figure 19. Cambodia Provinces inKampuchea Krom (Cochinchina)Given to Vietnam After France

Granted Independence to Indochina in 1954

Cambodian Name Vietnamese NamePhnom Penh Nam-biang or Trân-tay

? Than-thu? Tam-dôn? Tuy-lap

Peam Mean Chey BanamKoh Anchien Bunh-tiên

? Kha-batPrey Veng La-vênEnvichey Hai-dông

? Kim-tuong? Chau-trung? Caâu? Vang-van? Ha-binh? Trung-loi

Sambaur SanphuSambok Sanb-bôc

? Tâm-vu? Khai-biên? Hai-tay

Koh Sutin Kha-sum? Thé-lap? Tâm-Cai

Lovêk Lô-viêtSamrong Tong Long-tôn

? Quang-biên? Hoa-gi (?)? Chan-tai? Y-gi (?)? Chan-thanh? Mât-Luât? Om-ân

Kratié CanchéKanhchor Cân-gio

Cambodian Name Vietnamese Name

Prey Nokor (Forest City) Saigon, Ho Chi Minh City

Prey Kor Gia DinhKampeap Sroka Trey

(Fish Scale) Bien Hoa

Bariya or Bari Phsar Dek(Iron Market) Sadet

Po Loeuh Bac LieuTuk Khmau (Black Water) Camau

Bay Chhau (Raw Rice) Bay XauPeam Mean Chey

(Confluence of Victory) My Thang

Srok Trang SoctrangPeam Me Sen

(River of Sacrifice) Donnayngai

Kramoun Sar (White Wax) Rach GiaPrek Roeussey

(Bamboo River) Can Thoeu

Au Mor(Underground Brook) O Mon

Kampoul Meas(Golden Summit) Binh Thuy

Moat Chrouk (Pig Mouth) ChaudocBarach (Excommunicated) Long Xuyen

Muonh Kham HatienPeam (River Mouth) Hatien

Preah Trapeang(Sacred Pond) Tra Vinh

Kompong Roeussey(Shore of Bamboo) Bentre

Long Hor Vinh LomgKoh Kong Go Cong

Kompong Ko (Shore of Cow)

Truong An (Tan An)

Ban Lech Ben Luc

Figure 18. The 33 Cambodia ProvincesRenamed during the Vietnamese Occupation

of the Country Between 1835 and 1847

Figure 19. Cambodia Provinces inKampuchea Krom (Cochinchina)Given to Vietnam After France

Granted Independence to Indochina in 1954

Cambodian Name Vietnamese NamePhnom Penh Nam-biang or Trân-tay

? Than-thu? Tam-dôn? Tuy-lap

Peam Mean Chey BanamKoh Anchien Bunh-tiên

? Kha-batPrey Veng La-vênEnvichey Hai-dông

? Kim-tuong? Chau-trung? Caâu? Vang-van? Ha-binh? Trung-loi

Sambaur SanphuSambok Sanb-bôc

? Tâm-vu? Khai-biên? Hai-tay

Koh Sutin Kha-sum? Thé-lap? Tâm-Cai

Lovêk Lô-viêtSamrong Tong Long-tôn

? Quang-biên? Hoa-gi (?)? Chan-tai? Y-gi (?)? Chan-thanh? Mât-Luât? Om-ân

Kratié CanchéKanhchor Cân-gio

Cambodian Name Vietnamese Name

Prey Nokor (Forest City) Saigon, Ho Chi Minh City

Prey Kor Gia DinhKampeap Sroka Trey

(Fish Scale) Bien Hoa

Bariya or Bari Phsar Dek(Iron Market) Sadet

Po Loeuh Bac LieuTuk Khmau (Black Water) Camau

Bay Chhau (Raw Rice) Bay XauPeam Mean Chey

(Confluence of Victory) My Thang

Srok Trang SoctrangPeam Me Sen

(River of Sacrifice) Donnayngai

Kramoun Sar (White Wax) Rach GiaPrek Roeussey

(Bamboo River) Can Thoeu

Au Mor(Underground Brook) O Mon

Kampoul Meas(Golden Summit) Binh Thuy

Moat Chrouk (Pig Mouth) ChaudocBarach (Excommunicated) Long Xuyen

Muonh Kham HatienPeam (River Mouth) Hatien

Preah Trapeang(Sacred Pond) Tra Vinh

Kompong Roeussey(Shore of Bamboo) Bentre

Long Hor Vinh LomgKoh Kong Go Cong

Kompong Ko (Shore of Cow)

Truong An (Tan An)

Ban Lech Ben Luc


[27]

CHAPTER VI

LEGITIMACY

1. INDRAVARMAN III AND PREAH KHAN REACH

Indravarman III (1295-1307 A.D.), who succeeded Jayavarman VIII (1243-1295 A.D.), was not of royal blood. He was the lover of the king’s daughter. He was in charge of the army. He was believed to be of Samrè origin, the tribe that produced the best warriors. The Samrè people, often found in the mountain region of the southern and eastern parts of Angkor were recruited to fill the king’s army. They were in charge of capturing elephants and training them for battles. As Cambodia’s territory diminished, so did her ability to capture more elephants. Elephants were the equivalent of modern tanks in battles. With the king old and infirm, his daughter stole the Preah Khan Reach and gave it to her lover. Now possessing the Sacred Sword, Indravarman III forced the king to abdicate, cut off the toes of the crowned prince, and then had him imprisoned. After putting down the revolt, he was crowned king under the name of Indravarman III1,4,12. He thus legitimized his ascension to the throne by possessing the Royal Sacred Sword and marrying the king’s daughter.

2. THE CHAKRI DYNASTY

There is a parallel in Siam history also. General Chakri, who was given command of the Siam army, turned against his own king. According to the account in Khin Sok’s book15, Gen. Chakri accused King Thaksin of madness and despotism. The General sent his army commander, Soriya Abhai, to arrest the king and neutralize his army that was under the command of Poñea Sakborei. Finally, Gen. Chakri gave the order to execute King Thaksin, his entire family, and relatives. Gen. Chakri took power in 1782 and proclaimed himself king under the name of Somdet Phra Phutta Yod Fah Chulalohk Maha Raj, also known as King Rama I. He was the founder of the current Chakri dynasty.

Was Gen. Chakri imitating the success of Kân, who killed his own king, seized power, and reigned for ten years from 1512 to 1522? Unlike Gen. Chakri who founded the Chakri dynasty, Sdach Kân’s reign was relatively short. Finally he was killed by Ang Chan, the prince he feared the most.

3. THE SYMBOLISM OF PREAH KHAN REACH

In ancient times, even up to the reign of King Norodom, the crowning ceremony would not be complete without including the Preah Khan Reach and all the royal regalia. The symbolism of holding the Sacred Sword in a hand was very powerful. When Chou Ta-Kuan was sent to Angkor, by Timur Khan one year after the reign of Indravaraman III, he made an observation about the king holding a golden sword (presumably it was Preah Khan Reach) when he appeared at the window to greet people. Since Indravarman III gained the throne by force and by stealing the Preah Khan Reach from the king, he wanted to show people his legitimacy to the throne by holding the Sacred Sword in his hand to signify that he was in control and also that the Sword was now in his possession. That was a powerful symbol.

Now, the symbol of holding the Preah Khan Reach is no longer relevant because the country is governed by the Constitution. Legitimacy is based wholly on the Constitution.


[28]

CHAPTER VII

THE WHEREABOUTS OF THE PREAH KHAN REACH

1. DID THE PREAH KHAN REACH DISAPPEAR AFTER THE COUP D’ETAT?

According to Khmer tradition, the person who both owned the Royal Sacred Sword (Preah Khan Reach) and the August Spear of Victory (Preah Lompèng Chey) is the true heir of the Khmer Kingdom. This belief was only partially true because, according to Jean Moura and Etienne Aymonier as described by Lawrence Palmer Briggs1, the crowned king must also be a descendant of a king not going beyond the fifth generation.

As mentioned earlier, the Royal Sacred Sword and the August Spear of Victory disappeared after the 1970 coup d’état. What is not certain was the time and date of the Royal Regalia’s disappearance. After fruitless inquiries, I decided to analyze the situation and circumstances under which they disappeared. And, I hope there must be someone still alive who can answer this intriguing question.

Let’s first assume that the Royal Regalia disappeared under the Lon Nol regime. If that is the case, then who would be bold or foolish enough to steal the Preah Khan Reach? What were their intentions of stealing the Sacred Sword? Where was the Brahman Chief, Preah Esey-Phat, at this time? What was his role whenever an overthrow of a monarch took place? Is the Sacred Sword still buried somewhere in Cambodia or is it in private collection somewhere? Due to the events of the coup d’état escalating rapidly into a dangerous situation, the country was in such turmoil that anybody could have taken advantage of the chaos to steal the Sacred Sword. Concerning the role of the Brahman Chief, he may have been caught by surprise in the fast turning of event. He may not have thought that the coup d’état would have led to the abolition of the monarchy. He, like everyone else, may have thought that the problem would quickly resolve with Prince Norodom Sihanouk returning to Cambodia to reestablish peace and harmony.

2. DID THE PREAH KHAN REACH DISAPPEAR UNDER THE KHMER ROUGE?

On the other hand, let’s assume that the Royal Regalia disappeared under the Khmer Rouge regime. Who would be the person, or persons, who stole the Preah Khan Reach and the Preah Lompèng Chey? Would the first Khmer Rouge unit that entered Phnom Penh have decided on its own to ransack the Royal Palace and steal the Royal Regalia without realizing its historical importance to the country? If they were to steal the Royal Regalia, would they have reported it to their superior (Angkar Leu)? From my understanding of how the Khmer Rouge system worked, it is unfathomable to believe that they would have dared to hide their findings from their superior and keep it for themselves. In addition, where would they have hidden it without raising suspicions from their superiors? Therefore, if one were to believe that the Royal Regalia was stolen from the Royal Palace during the Khmer Rouge regime, it had to have been be instructions from the highest Angkar chain of commands. The persons that may be able to answer these questions are the current Khmer Rouge high-ranking survivors. As to the Brahman Chief, he may not have been able to secure the Preah Khan Reach and hide it because he may have been away from the Royal Palace when the Khmer Rouge invaded Phnom Penh. The command from the Khmer Rouge that ordered everyone to leave Phnom Penh at once may have caught the Brahman Chief by surprise and did not give him enough time to hide the Preah Khan Reach in a safe place.


[29]

3. DID THE PREAH KHAN REACH DISAPPEAR UNDER THE VIETNAMESE OCCUPATION OF CAMBODIA? If the Preah Khan Reach was still preserved in the Royal Palace under the Lon Nol and

Khmer Rouge regime, then it must have disappeared under the Vietnamese invasion of Cambodia in January 7, 1979. If this is the case, then Vietnam must return the Preah Khan Reach to Cambodia like she did it in 1846.


[30]

CHAPTER VIII

CONCLUSION AND EPILOGUE

There are two mysteries to be solved. The first one concerns the authenticity of the Preah Khan Reach. Was the Khmer Royal Sacred Sword that Thai King Rama I returned to Cambodia and used during King Ang Eng’s coronation the original Sword, or just a replica? The second one concerns the whereabouts of the Preah Khan Reach that disappeared from the Ho Samrech Pavilion at the Royal Palace after the March 18, 1970 coup d’état.

If one could have access to, or get better photographs of the Thai Royal Sword of Victory, one could compare it to the Khmer Royal Sacred Sword and come up with a better assessment of the two Swords. Was the blade of Phra Saeng Khan Chai Si the original blade that belonged to the Preah Khan Reach?

Where did the Thai Sword of Victory come from? Why does it resemble so closely with the Preah Khan Reach?

The living Khmer Rouge high-ranking officials such as Ieng Sary and Khieu Samphan may be able to shed some light on whether the Preah Khan Reach was still in the Royal Palace when they entered Phnom Penh in April 17, 1975. If they can positively tell us that it was not there, then we can almost conclude that it disappeared under the Lon Nol regime. On the other hand, if they can confirm that it was still there before the Vietnamese invasion of Cambodia, then it is very likely that it is now in the Vietnamese possession.

In addition to its importance as a symbol of Khmer sovereignty, the Preah Khan Reach is a piece of history that defined our Khmer nation. The whereabouts of the Preah Khan Reach must be pursued by all Khmers and scholars to reach a final conclusion.

Will the mysteries of the Preah Khan Reach ever be solved? The real answer probably rests with the Thai Royal Court. If the Thai Royal Court can answer once and for all that the Thai Royal Sword of Victory is actually the original Khmer Royal Sacred Sword, then the mystery of Preah Khan Reach will be solved. In the meantime, we have to wait and be faced with this unresolved mystery.

As a final thought, I would like to conclude with the discussion on the meaning of Devaraja. According to the inscription of Tuol Kuk Prasat at Sambor, the worship of Devaraja on Mount Mahendra (Phnom Koulen) was introduced by Jayavarman II at the beginning of his reign. I have never been satisfied with the translation of Devaraja as God-King in all the test books without given further explanations to its true meaning.

I am not a linguist expert, but my understanding of Khmer history unable me to provide my personal opinion on this matter. As we all know, raja means king. We can all agree on that. However, it is the interpretation of the word deva that is in question. There are different variations for the meaning of this word. One meaning attributes deva as a divinity who exists in a realm higher than the normal human being, but yet he is mortal. The second meaning indicates a Brahman in the form of a personal god. The third meaning is a celestial being or god who inhabits in the realm of the heavens and is immortal. In my humble opinion, I believe the first definition would fit the meaning of Devaraja that was attributed to Khmer kings of the Angkor period.

Most Khmer kings regarded Shiva (the god of destruction) as their principal deity. However, Suryavarman II (the builder of Angkor Wat, 1113-1150) preferred Vishnu (the god of sustainer) instead. Why was this the case? In my understanding, perhaps one can attribute the influence of Mahayana Buddhism during that period. Buddhism is a pacifism/non-


[31]

violent religion. Therefore, worshipping Shiva along with Buddha may be a conflict of the soul. On the other hand, worshipping Vishnu with Buddha may be more acceptable. Suryavarman II installed a statue of Vishnu right at the base of the central tower in Angkor Wat. He thus identified himself as Devaraja. I think the ambiguity of the meaning of Devaraja as God-King may be intentional in the sense that he was a king serving his god Vishnu, or he was a god-king-like, or he was a mortal god-king. By choosing to call himself Devaraja, Suryavarman II[4] honored his god Vishnu and himself at the same time.

[4] Devaraja started with Jayavarman II, 802-850, who chose Shiva as his worshipping god. Under a Brahman priest, he was sanctified as Devaraja. Therefore, with this new embodiment he could not pay allegiance to Java and essentially declared his independence from that country. Corresponding names of Khmer cities, locations, and kings as well as descriptions of relevant events are shown in Figures A and B in Appendix 3.


[31]

References

(1) Briggs, Lawrence Palmer, “The Ancient Khmer Empire,” American Philosophical Society, New Series – Volume 41, Part1, 1951.

(2) Maspero, Georges, “L’Empire Khmèr,” Imprimerie du Protectorat, Phnom Penh, 1904.

(3) Thiounn, Oknha Veang, “ Preah Khan - L’Epée Sacrée du Cambodge,” 1921-1926. (4) Leclère, Adhémard, “Histoire du Cambodge,” Paris, Librairie Paul Geuthner, 1914. (5) Adhir, Chakravarti, “Royal Succession in Ancient Cambodia,” The Asiatic Society,

Calcutta, 1982. (6) Adhir, Chakravarti, “New Light on Saiva Tantrika Texts Known in Ancient

Cambodia,” Journal of The Asiatic Society, Vol XV, Nos 1-4, Calcutta, 1973. (7) So, Hann, “The Khmer Kings,” San Jose, CA, August 3, 1988. (8) Giteau, M, “Histoire du Cambodge,” Libraririe Marcel Didier, Paries, 1957. (9) Vansok, “Resume d’Histoire du Cambodge,” Librairie Sokchivit, Phnom Penh, 1953. (10) Cady, John F., “Southeast Asia: its Historical Development,” McGraw-Hill, Inc.,

New York, 1964. (11) Casey, Robert J., “Four Faces of Siva: The Mystery of Angkor,” National

Geograpgic, September 1920. (12) Chou, Ta-Kuan, “The Customs of Cambodia,” The Siam Society, Bangkok, 1993, p.

72. (13) Gerini, G.E., “Annal of Ayudhya,” Vol. II, p. 669. (14) Khin, Sok, “Le Cambodge entre le Siam et le Vietnam,” École Française d’Extrême-

Orient, Paris, 1991. (15) Khin, Sok, “Chronique Royales du Cambodge,” École Française d’Extrême-Orient,

Paris, 1988. (16) Soszynski, Henry, “The Genealogical Gleanings, 1996-2007. (17) Corfield, Justin, “The Royal Family of Cambodia,” Monash University, August 20,

1990. (18) Jeldres, Julio A., “The Royal House of Cambodia,” Monument Books, Phnom Penh,

March 200, p. 4. (19) Jeldres Julio A., “Le Palais du Roi du Cambodge,” Monument Books, Phnom Penh. (20) Norodom, Sihanouk, “Souvenirs Doux et Amers,” Hachette, 1981. (21) http://www.norodomsihanouk.info/royal-family/Rfamily-index.htm (22) Overy, Richard, “Complete History of the World,” Times Books, Milan, 2007. (23) Ceodès George, “TheIndianized States of Southeast Asia,” University of Hawaii

Press, Honolulu, 1968.


[32]

Appendix 1


Figure I. Genealogy of Kaundinya/Soma (Lunar Dynasty) and Kambu/Mera (Solar Dynasty) (Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[33]

FUNAN (Lunar Dynasty)

(?) SRUTAVARMAN(435-495)

(He freed Kambuja “Chenla” from the domination of Funan in the 5th century)

SRESHTHAVARMAN(~495-530)

(His capital, Sreshthapura,was located at the foot of

the mountain Vat Phu)

Jayadevi(She reigned after thedeath of her husband)

JAYAVARMAN I(Protégé of Victory )

(640-681)

Sri Sarvani JAGADDHARIMA(Cham Prince)

Queen of ChampaPRAKASADHARMA(Became king of ChampaIn 653 by marry ing the

queen and then changed his name to Vikrantavarman)

KAUNDINYA(HUN-T’IEU/PREAH THONG)

(Later part of 1st century)(Son of king Adity avamsa “Intapah” who was banished from

Indraprashta, located about 20 miles south of Dehli, India)

Soma(Liu-Yeh)

(A Nagi daughter of king Nagaraja)

KAUNDINYA II(~434)

Queen Kulaprabhavati

KAUNDINYA JAYAVARMAN(478-514)

(Q)(C)

(?) RUDRAVARMAN(514-540)

(Seized the throne by killinghis legitimate half-brother)

GURAVARMAN

(F) VIRAVARMAN(A king not from

the Lunar Dynasty )

SOMASARMAN (F) MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)

(SISTRASENA)(590-611)

(?) BHAVAVARMAN I(550-590)

(Older brother of Mahendravarman. Claimed the throne of Chenla on the death of Sreshthavarman, King of Chenla,

and the throne of Funan on the death of Rudravarman)(?) ISANAVARMAN I

(Protégé of the Master Siva)(611-640)

(The complete annexation of Funan took place under his reign)

KAMBU SVAYAMBHUVA(Self-creating Great Hermit)

Mera(Apsara “Celestial Nymph”of great beauty & elegance)

BHAVAVARMAN II(He reigned shortly between Isanavarman and Jayavarman I.He was was of unknown origin. He was neither the son nor

The approved successor to Isanavarman I)

(?)

CHENLA (Solar Dynasty) BALADITYAPURA or ANINDITAPURAKaundiny a Soma

VYADHAPURA

VISVARUPA Sarasvati

BALADITYA (F) (?)

NRIPATINDRAVARMAN(NRINPADITYA)

(He restored the old kingdomof Baladityapura located near

the ancient port of Oc Eo)

(?)

PUSHKARAKSHA(INDRALOKA)

Narendralakshmi(Narendradevi)

RUDRAVARMAN

Mahendradevi (?)

(F) (?)

JAYAVARMAN II(802-850)

(He was called the “guardian of the honor of the solar race of Sri Kambu”)

SAMBHUVARMAN (?)(The founder of the newly formed Solar Dy nasty that

broke off from Chenla duringthe reign of Jayavarman I)

Nripendradevi(M) (?)

JAYENDRABha

JYESTHARYA

(F) (?)(He is an Akshatriy a, not of royal lineage)

Dharanindradevi(KambujalakshmiOr Hyang Pavitra)

(F)

PRITHIVINDRAVARMAN Prithivindradevi PUNNAGAVARMAN

INDRAVARMAN I(877-889)

SAMBHUPURA(Newly formed Solar Dynasty)

(Centered at Sambor and Kratie)

(F) (?)

(M) (F) (?)

JAYENDRADHIPATIVARMAN

Indrani

(F)

(M) (?)

RAJAPATIVARMAN I (?) (F)

NARAPATIVIRAVARMAN(JAYAVIRAVARMAN)

(1002-1010)

UDAYADITYAVARMAN I(1001-1002)

JAYAVARMAN V(968-1001)

IndralakshmiDIVAKARABHATTA

Mahendradevi MAHENDRAVARMAN

RAJENDRAVARMAN II(944-968)

Prana

YASOVARMAN I(889-910)

HASHAVARMAN I(910-925)

ISANAVARMAN II(925-928)

(?)

(?)JayadeviJAYAVARMAN IV(928-941)

HARSHAVARMAN II(941-944)

JAYAVARMAN III(JAYAVARDHANA)

(850-877)

Nripatindradevi RAJENDRAVARMAN I

MAHIPATIVARMAN(790-802)

Rajendradevi

Indradevi

(M)

Viralakshmi SURYAVARMAN I(1002-1050)

JIVAKA

FAN SHIH-MAN(205-225)

(F)

Chief of FANCarriers

(Another Lunar DynastyFormed during the reignOf Isanavarman I)

Kambujarajalakshmi

HIRANYAVARMAN

VISNUKUMARA

LEGENDS

Multiple generations removed(F) Female (M) Male(Q) Queen ( C ) Concubine(?) Unknown orig in

Siblings

Marriage/Union Parents/Children Parents/Child

(F) (?)

(F) (?)

(F) DAMODARA

YAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARA









(640-681)






(640-681)



(640-681)







PRAKASADHARMA(Became king of ChampaIn 653 by marry ing the





Soma(Liu-Yeh)


KAUNDINYA II(~434)



(Q)(C) KAUNDINYA JAYAVARMAN(478-514)

(Q)(C)





GURAVARMAN


the Lunar Dynasty )


the Lunar Dynasty )

SOMASARMAN (F)SOMASARMAN (F) MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)


(?)MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)







(?) ISANAVARMAN I(Protégé of the Master Siva)

(611-640)(The complete annexation of

Funan took place under his reign)







(?)



(?)

CHENLA (Solar Dynasty) BALADITYAPURA or ANINDITAPURAKaundiny a Soma Kaundiny a Soma

VYADHAPURA

VISVARUPA SarasvatiVISVARUPA Sarasvati

BALADITYA (F) (?) BALADITYA (F) BALADITYA (F) (?) (?)




(?)



RUDRAVARMAN

Mahendradevi (?) Mahendradevi (?)

(F) (?)






JAYENDRABha

JYESTHARYA



(F)





(F) (?)

(M) (F) (?)


Indrani

(F)

(M) (?)



(1002-1010)






Prana




(?)




(850-877)



Rajendradevi

Indradevi

(M)


JIVAKA


(F)



Kambujarajalakshmi

HIRANYAVARMAN

VISNUKUMARA

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings



SiblingsSiblings


(F) (?)

(F) (?)

(F) DAMODARA (F) DAMODARA

YAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARAYAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARA

Figure I. Genealogy of Kaundinya/Soma (Lunar Dynasty) and Kambu/Mera (Solar Dynasty) (Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[33]









(640-681)







Soma(Liu-Yeh)


KAUNDINYA II(~434)



(Q)(C)



GURAVARMAN


the Lunar Dynasty )

SOMASARMAN (F) MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)











(?)

CHENLA (Solar Dynasty) BALADITYAPURA or ANINDITAPURAKaundiny a Soma

VYADHAPURA

VISVARUPA Sarasvati

BALADITYA (F) (?)




(?)



RUDRAVARMAN

Mahendradevi (?)

(F) (?)






JAYENDRABha

JYESTHARYA



(F)





(F) (?)

(M) (F) (?)


Indrani

(F)

(M) (?)



(1002-1010)






Prana




(?)




(850-877)



Rajendradevi

Indradevi

(M)


JIVAKA


(F)



Kambujarajalakshmi

HIRANYAVARMAN

VISNUKUMARA

LEGENDS


Siblings


(F) (?)

(F) (?)

(F) DAMODARA

YAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARA









(640-681)






(640-681)



(640-681)







PRAKASADHARMA(Became king of ChampaIn 653 by marry ing the





Soma(Liu-Yeh)


KAUNDINYA II(~434)



(Q)(C) KAUNDINYA JAYAVARMAN(478-514)

(Q)(C)





GURAVARMAN


the Lunar Dynasty )


the Lunar Dynasty )

SOMASARMAN (F)SOMASARMAN (F) MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)


(?)MAHENDRAVARMAN(Protégé of the Great Indra)







(?) ISANAVARMAN I(Protégé of the Master Siva)

(611-640)(The complete annexation of

Funan took place under his reign)







(?)



(?)

CHENLA (Solar Dynasty) BALADITYAPURA or ANINDITAPURAKaundiny a Soma Kaundiny a Soma

VYADHAPURA

VISVARUPA SarasvatiVISVARUPA Sarasvati

BALADITYA (F) (?) BALADITYA (F) BALADITYA (F) (?) (?)




(?)



RUDRAVARMAN

Mahendradevi (?) Mahendradevi (?)

(F) (?)






JAYENDRABha

JYESTHARYA



(F)





(F) (?)

(M) (F) (?)


Indrani

(F)

(M) (?)



(1002-1010)






Prana




(?)




(850-877)



Rajendradevi

Indradevi

(M)


JIVAKA


(F)



Kambujarajalakshmi

HIRANYAVARMAN

VISNUKUMARA

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings



SiblingsSiblings


(F) (?)

(F) (?)

(F) DAMODARA (F) DAMODARA

YAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARAYAVNARAHA VISHNUKUMARA


Figure II. Genealogy from Indravarman I to Suryavarman I(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[34]

PranaRAJENDRAVARMAN II(944-968)




(?)



HASHAVARMAN II(928-941)

Viralakshmi


Dharanindradevi(Kambujalakshmior Hy angPavitra)


Narendralakshmi(or Narendradevi of Dvirapadura near Lovek)

(a descendant of the Aninditapura line and Rudravarman’s aunt)

RUDRAVARMAN(of Dvirapadura near Lovek)

(a descendant of the Aninditapura line and Narendralakshmi’s nephew)

(F) JAYAVARMAN V(968-1001)

IndralakshmiDIVAKARABHATTARAJAPATIVARMAN I (?) (F)

NARAPATIVIRAVARMAN UDAYADITYAVARMAN I(1001-1002)

(Jay aviravarman succeeded Udayadityavarman I.He reigned at Angkor from 1002 to about 1010. His origin was

unknown but there was not indication he was not a legitimate successor.)

SURIYAVARMAN I(KAMBOJARAJA)

(1002-1050)(Son of the king of Tambralinga from the Tamil-Malay state.

His claim to the throne seemed to be on shaky ground. He reignedin eastern Cambodia. He defeated Udayadityavarman I

and moved his government to Angkor.)

JIVAKA(SUJITARAJA)

(King of Tambralinga)

(F) SANKARAPANDITA

Kavisvara

(M) Manassiva

Vasudeva

Chief of Fan Carriers(The Fan dy nasty started with King Fan Shih-man (205-225) of the Lunar Dy nasty and ended around 357 when an Indian

named Chandana (Chu Chan-t’an) from the Murunda dynastyof the Kushans usurped power from the king of Funan.

Jayavarman II who descended from the Solar Dynasty of Sambhuvarman that broke away from the original Solar

Dy nasty of Chenla was called the “Guardian of the honorof the Solar race of Sri Kambu. The title of Chief of Fan

Carriers was also attributed to him.)

(M) (?)

(M)(?)

(M)(?)

(M) (?)

(M)(?)

LEGENDS

Multiple generations removed(F) Female (M) Male(?) Unknown orig in

Siblings


(M) (?)

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU Mera

(F) DAMODARA

YAJNAVARAHA VISHNUKUMARA





(?)




Viralakshmi




PRITHIVINDRAVARMAN Prithivindradevi PUNNAGAVARMANPUNNAGAVARMAN














JIVAKA(SUJITARAJA)


(F) SANKARAPANDITA

Kavisvara

(M) Manassiva(M) Manassiva(M) Manassiva

Vasudeva






(M) (?)(M) (?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

(M) (?)(M) (?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings



SiblingsSiblings


(M) (?)(M) (?)

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU Mera

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU MeraKAMBU Mera

(F) DAMODARA


Figure II. Genealogy from Indravarman I to Suryavarman I(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[34]





(?)




Viralakshmi

















JIVAKA(SUJITARAJA)


(F) SANKARAPANDITA

Kavisvara

(M) Manassiva

Vasudeva






(M) (?)

(M)(?)

(M)(?)

(M) (?)

(M)(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


(M) (?)

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU Mera

(F) DAMODARA






(?)




Viralakshmi




PRITHIVINDRAVARMAN Prithivindradevi PUNNAGAVARMANPUNNAGAVARMAN














JIVAKA(SUJITARAJA)


(F) SANKARAPANDITA

Kavisvara

(M) Manassiva(M) Manassiva(M) Manassiva

Vasudeva






(M) (?)(M) (?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

(M) (?)(M) (?)

(M)(?) (M)(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


Siblings



SiblingsSiblings


(M) (?)(M) (?)

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU Mera

SRUTAVARMAN

KAMBU MeraKAMBU Mera

(F) DAMODARA



Figure III. Genealogy from Suryavarman I to Jayavarman IX – End Period of Angkor Kings

(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[35]

SURIYAVARMAN I(1002-1050)

(Son of the king of Tambralinga from the Tamil-Malay state.His claim to the throne seemed to be on shaky ground. He reigned in eastern Cambodia. After he defeated Udayadityavarman I he consolidated his power and his government

to Angkor and enacted the oath of allegiance. He conquered Louvo, the Mon state, organized and consolidated it for more than two centuries. He was an alien but one of the greatest king of the Khmer Empire producing prosperity as well as

internal and external peace for the country . Great architecture and art were produced during his reign.)

ViralakshmiHIRANYAVARMAN(The founder of the Mahidharapura Dy nasty . He was a

king from the Upper Mun Valley near Phimay (northern region of Phnom Dangrek), a vassal state of Cambodia.

He never claimed that his dynasty has any link to the Sury avarman I’s dy nasty nor to any other lines of Khmer kings.)

Hirany alakshmi(?)

NarendralakshmiKSITINDRATIYA

SURYAVARMAN II(1113-1150)

(He was just not a warrior king but also a very skillful monarch with

strong administrative and legislativeknowledge. He was attributed as

the builder of Angkor Wat.)

UDAYADITYAVARMAN II(1050-1066)

(He seemed to be the grandsonor grandnephew of Suriyavarman I)

HARSHAVARMAN III(1066-1088)

(A peace loving king buthad to wage a war againstJayavarman VI, a prince

from a vassal state)

(?) (?) VASUDEVADVIJENDRAVALLALHA

SAMKARSHA

YUVARAJA(Crown Prince.He died before

Jayavarman VI.)

(M)(?)DHARANINDRAVARMAN I(1107-1113)

(When he ascended to the throneafter the death of his y ounger

brother, he was of old age already .He married his brother’s widow.He was a peace loving king who

did not like to wage war.)

JAYAVARMAN VI(1082-1107)

(He rebelled against the king of Angkor and came out victorious

in the war. The fact that he became king before his older

brother seemed to indicate that he had the army under his command)

(?)

DHARANINDRAVARMAN II(1150-1160)

(An ardent Buddhist. His greatest glory was being the father of Jay avarman VII. )

Jayarajacudamani(Chudamani)

TRIBHUVANADITYAVARMAN(1165-1177)

(An usurper. Champa took advantage on this troubled period to invade Cambodia. The new Champa king, Jaya IndravarmanIV, attacked Cambodia by sea in 1177 by destroy ing, pillaging, and burning Angkor.

After conquering Cambodia, the Champa king had the usurper Tribhuvanadityavarman executed.)

JAYAVARMAN VII(1181~1215)

(He was a close relative, either a brother or a cousin, of king YasovarmanII. Instead of contesting the throne that would result in a civil war, he decided a self-imposed exile to Champa. He later fought against Champa king Jaya Indravarman

of Gramapura and killed him in the battle. After witnessing the destruction of Angkor by the Chams, Jay avarmanVII decided to rebuild the city with unprecedented construction activities in the history of the Khmer Empire. His Greatest achievement was the construction of Bay on but there were many hospitals and other temples built such as Preah Khan,

Banteay Chmar, Angkor Thom, and Ta Prohm. New architecture and art emerged during this period. It was called the “Art of the Bayon.” The Khmer Empire reached its greatest Size During the reign of king Jay avarman VII. Not only Champa but Annam and Java paid respect to Cambodia. Jayavarman VII was one of the greatest Khmer kings. )

Rajendradevi(The inscription of Preah Khanstated that she

was Jay avarman VII’s principal wife)

Indradevi(sister of

Jayarajadevi.She married

Jayavarman VIIafter the death of her sister)

INDRAVARMAN II(~1215-1243)

(Beginning of thedownfall of Khmer

Empire)

SRINDRAKUMARA(killed while defending Yasovarman from the

revolt created byTribhuvanaditya)

SURYAKUMARA(Crown Prince and

author of the inscriptionof Ta Prohm)

VIRAKUMARA(Author of the inscription

of Preah Khan)

JAYAVARMAN VIII(1243-1295)

INDRAVARMAN III(SRINDRAVARMAN)

(1295-1307)(He was entrusted with the command of the army .Had his lover, princess Srindrabhupesvera Cuda, stole the Sacred Sword from the king and gave it to him.The crown prince

prepared to resist but Indravarman seized him, had his toes cut off, and then put him in prison. Having put down any resistance to his grab for power, he was then crowned king by the royal hotar Vidyesavid.He then married the princess to legitimize his reign. Later on he married Suryalakshmi, the niece of Vidyesavid. This story of Indravarman III

ascension to the throne is very similar to the story of Ta Chey (Ta Trasak Paêm). This author contends that IndravarmanIII was actually Ta Trasak Paêm due to the unreliable reconstruction of the royal chronicles prepared by a minister and his assistants during the reign of Poñea Yat try ing to replace the original Chronicles that were destroyed by

the wars. The story of Ta Trasak Paêm (Sweet Cucumber) must have been borrowed from Burma that had been spread throughout the region since the foundation of the Pagan kingdom in 1044. After twelve years of reign Indravarman III abdicated from the throne, retired into a forest to be a hermit study ing hinay ana Buddhism.)

Srindrabhupesvera Cuda(Indrabhupesvera Cuda)

(M)(Crown Prince)

(Had his toes cut and emprisoned by his Brother-in-law Indravarman III)

INDRAJAYAVARMAN(SRINDRAJAYAVARMAN)

(1308-1327)(He may possibly be Ta Suos, the brother of Ta Chey , who reigned under the name of Meak Reachea)

JAYAVARMAN IX(JAYAVARMAN PARAMESVERA)

(1327-1353)(The inscription of Angkor Wat dated 1327 did not mention Indrajayavarman but skipped from Srindravarman directly to Jayavarman Paramesvera)

YASOVARMAN II(1160-1165)

(He was a close relative to Jayavarman VII, either a brother or a cousin. His reign did not last long because he was murdered

by a servant named Tribhuvanaditya and then seized the throne)

RajapatindralakshmiMAHIDHARADITYA

(M)(?) Dharanindrarajalakhsmi DHARANINDRADITIYA

(F) Chakravatirajadevi

Sriprabha JAYAMAHAPRADHANA

???

HiranyalakshmiJA?????

Rajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRA

xxx

LEGENDS

Relative

Close relatives (brother or cousin)???

Unknown Relationship

(F) Female (M) Male (?) Unknown origin

xxx

Siblings

Marriage/Union Parents/Children

Parents/Child

Jayarajadevi(1st wife and

very devoted to Jayavarman VII

during his self-imposed

exile to Champa from 1160 to

1167. She wasdeeply religious.)

SubhadriJAYAMANGALARTHA

JAYAMANGALARTHA II








Hirany alakshmi(?)

















SAMKARSHA







(?) VASUDEVADVIJENDRAVALLALHA

SAMKARSHA


Jayavarman VI.)









(?)













Indradevi(sister of





Empire)






of Preah Khan)








(M)(Crown Prince)













???

HiranyalakshmiJA?????JA?????

Rajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRARajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRA

xxx

LEGENDS

Relative




xxx

Siblings


Parents/Child

Relative




xxx

Siblings


Parents/ChildSiblingsSiblings


Parents/Child







JAYAMANGALARTHA II

Figure III. Genealogy from Suryavarman I to Jayavarman IX – End Period of Angkor Kings(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 23) ©

[35]








Hirany alakshmi(?)












SAMKARSHA


Jayavarman VI.)









(?)













Indradevi(sister of





Empire)






of Preah Khan)








(M)(Crown Prince)













???

HiranyalakshmiJA?????

Rajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRA

xxx

LEGENDS

Relative




xxx

Siblings


Parents/Child







JAYAMANGALARTHA II








Hirany alakshmi(?)

















SAMKARSHA







(?) VASUDEVADVIJENDRAVALLALHA

SAMKARSHA


Jayavarman VI.)









(?)













Indradevi(sister of





Empire)






of Preah Khan)








(M)(Crown Prince)













???

HiranyalakshmiJA?????JA?????

Rajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRARajendralakshmi TRIBHUVANABRAHMENDRA

xxx

LEGENDS

Relative




xxx

Siblings


Parents/Child

Relative




xxx

Siblings


Parents/ChildSiblingsSiblings


Parents/Child







JAYAMANGALARTHA II


JAYAVARMAN IX(1327-1353)

HOU-EUL-NA(WOUH-KIEN-NO)

(-1371-)(The genealogy of Khmer kings during during this period is very obscured and confusing. The royal chronicles are very unreliable

during this period because the original versions were destroyed during the wars of the 18th century . The current royal chronicles that depended partly on the Annals of Ayuthia were prepared by a minister and his assistants by the order of king Ang Chan II during his

reign between 1806 and 1834. Additionally , some of the dates are mixed up due to some of them were recorded using the Saka calendar and others the Christian calendar. According to the Chinese historical data from the Ming dy nasty , an embassy from Cambodia was sent

to China in 1370. It further said that a king from Chenla (a name the Chinese still gave to Cambodia) by the name of Hou-eul-na (translated by Rémusat) or Wouh-kien-no (translated by Leon de Rosny) arrived in China with 1371 with rich present. Cambodia sent embassies

with rich present to China ten times between 1371 and 1403.)

???

SAMDACH PREAH PHAYA(-1404-)

(The Chinese records under a new Ming Emperor Ching Sung said that a Khmer king named Samdach Preah Phay a sent a tribute to the Emperor through Chinese officers in 1404. The Khmer king died the following year. The Chinese Emperor sent a delegation to attend the king’s funeral In 1405 and at the same time witnessed the ascension to the throne of the king’s eldest son named Phing-ya carry ing

the title of Samdach Chao Phaya (Chieu Binh-nha))

???

NIPPEAN BAT (SAMDACH CHAO PHAYA)

(PHING-YA)(CHIEU BINH-NHA)

(1405-1409)(Samdach Chao Phaya or Phing-ya was identified as Nippean Bat.

It is a conjecture from this author that Nippean Bat is not the son of Ta Chey as historically been recorded in the Khmer royal chronicles.)

SITHEAN REACHEA(1409-1409)

(He died six months later.)

LOMPONG REACHEA( 1409-1416 )

SORYOTEI( 1416-14XX1 )

THAI RULECHAU BASATH, CHAU BAAT, &

KAMBANG-PISEY( 14XX1-14XX2 )

SORYOVONG ( 14XX2-1425 )

(Nephew of Lompong Reachea)

SORYOVONG II( 14XX3-14XX4 )(Son of Soryotei)

BAROM SOKHA( 14XX4-1431 )

(Nephew of Soryovong II)

BAROM REACHEA( 1425-1429 )

THOMMASOKA(DHARMASOKA)

( 1429-14XX3 )

POÑEA YAT( 1432-1463 )

(He felt that his court at Angkor was too close to Siam and decidedto move it to Basan located in the province of Srei Santhor. Later onhe moved it farther all the way to Phnom Penh in 1434. In that year

he convened a council meeting to recollect the past history of thekingdom from memory because most of the records were destroyedduring many wars. They could recall only as far back as 27 y ears.According to the Cambodia chronicle there were four kings that

reigned between Nippean Bat and Poñea Yat. However, according to Moura he accounted six kings. According to Briggs, Poñea Yat

reigned after Thommasoka but according to Leclère, Poñea Yat reignedafter Barom Sokha.)

LEGENDSFather/Sons

Nephew/Uncle Relationship

( 14XXn ) Undetermined Years

??? Unknown Relat ionship

Siblings

(X)(x)

Father/Son








???




???


















( 1429-14XX3 )



( 1429-14XX3 )

POÑEA YAT( 1432-1463 )





LEGENDSFather/Sons




Siblings

(X)(x)

Father/Son

LEGENDSFather/Sons




SiblingsNephew/Uncle Relationship



Siblings

(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son

Figure IV. Genealogy from Jayavarman IX to Poñea Yat(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 7, 8, 9) ©

[36]








???




???


















( 1429-14XX3 )

POÑEA YAT( 1432-1463 )





LEGENDSFather/Sons




Siblings

(X)(x)

Father/Son








???




???


















( 1429-14XX3 )



( 1429-14XX3 )

POÑEA YAT( 1432-1463 )





LEGENDSFather/Sons




Siblings

(X)(x)

Father/Son

LEGENDSFather/Sons




SiblingsNephew/Uncle Relationship



Siblings

(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son

Figure IV. Genealogy from Jayavarman IX to Poñea Yat(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 7, 8, 9) ©

[36]


1.Poñea Yat(Preah Srey Sory opor)

(He moved his court from Angkor to Basan (province of Srei Santhor), then to Phnom Penh in 1434)(1432-1463)

Neang Sngiem(Snâm-êk)

2. Preah Noreay ReacheaNoreay Reamea Thipadey

(1463-1468)

3. Preah Srey ReacheaReamea Thipadey

(1468-1486)(Legitimate King)

5. Preah Thommo Reach(1468-1504)

(While king Noreay Reachea was conducting a war against Siam, he tried to prevent him from returning to the capital. Refused to send Preah Khan Reach to the king.With the help of Siam he conquered both Srey Reachea and Srey Soryotei.)

Pichey Neak Mé-Ban(Of Pol origins, meaning slaves. They offered their

beautiful daughter to the king for snâm–êk)

4. Preah Srey Soryotei(1476-1486)

(Declared himself king by rebelling against king

Srey Reachea)

Neay Kân(The king elevated him from the slave status to therank of nobility with a title of Khun Luong Preah

Sdach Sammahah Sena Thipadey . He usurped the throneby killing the king and then proclaimed himself king.

His reign lasted from 1512 to 1522)

Poñea Ong

22. Chey Chetha III(Thommo Sory ovongs)

(Srey Chey Chet)(1672-1673)

(He assassinated the king and forced the widow queen, Samdach Preah Pheakkavadey Preah Cham Ksatrey , to be his first wife. After five months she took revenge and had him killed)

Rama Choeung Prey(1594-1595)

(He was of royal blood who tried tokidnap king Satha’s wife “Pheakavadey”.

After the death of king Satha and king Chey Chetha, Rama Choeung Prey at age 50

seized power because prince Poñea Tanwho stayed near him was too y oung to

contest the throne)

12. Poñea An(Barom Reachea II)

(1597-1599)

10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)

(His father abdicated for him to reign but not to govern)

11. Poñea Tan(Barom Reachea I)

(1596-1597)

13. Chau Poñea Youm(1599-1600)

14. Srey Soryopor(Barom Reachea Reamea)

(1600-1618)

Prit Reang Akkamohesey(Samdach Preah Pheakavatey

Srey Socheat)

Cheat Ksatrei

6. Srey Soko nthor Bat(Chau Poñea Dangkhat Reachea)

(1504-1512)

(Snam-êk)(Believed to be beautiful)

7. Chan Reachea(Ang Chan I)(1516-1555)

(A great king who restored the monarchy by vanquishing the usurper Kân and defeating Siam at Angkor. Thus, the village at Angkor was called Siemreap)

Poñea Yos Reachea 8. Preah Barom Intho Reachea I

(1556-1567)

Tevy Khsatrey

9. Preah Barom Intho Reachea II

(Preah Satha)(1567-1575)

(He abdicated in favor of his son Chey Chetha to reign in his place, but he still governed the country )

Neak NeangPou(Samdach Preah Pheakavadey

Srey Chakrapotireach)

Socheat Ksatrei

15. Chey Chetha II(1618-1628)

Samdach PheakavateyPreah Srey Vor Ksatrey(Annamese Princess of

great beauty )

16. Preah Outey I(1628-1629)

(As Obayureach, he took care of the affairs of the state)

Chan Bopha Vodey

Ang Tan(Outey Soryovong)

Ang IM Ang NiKsatrei

25. Ang Non II(1674-1675)

(Samdach Botum Reachea Obay ureach: Not a king)

26. Preah Outey II(Noreay Reamea Thipadey I)

(Chau Poñea Yang)(1695-1696)

27. Ang Êm(Kevhea Borompit)

(1st Reign: 1700-1701)(2nd Reign: 1710-1722)(3rd Reign: 1729-1730)

(Chey Chetha IV abdicated in favor of the prince and had him married his daughter)

Moha Ksatrei or Anoch Cheat Ksatrei

(One of the daughtersof Chey Chetha IV)

29. Ang Chey(Preah Satha)

(1st Reign: 1722-1729)(2nd Reign: 1730-1736)

Samdach Preah Srey Socheata

(Youngest daughterof Chey Chetha IV)

Ang Ing Ang PeouMoha Ksatrey

17. Poñea To(Srey Thommo Reachea I)

(1629-1630)(Religious and literate king. Fell

in love with his uncle’s y oung wife, Chan Bopha Vodey , who was

originally reserved since childhoodto be married to him )

18. Ang Tong Reamea Thipadey

(Poñea Nou)(1630-1640)

Ang Vodey 20. Poñea Chan(Botum Reachea II)

(1642-1659)(Married a Malay and

converted to Islam)

Nea Ksatr

31. Ang Tong(Noreay Reamea Thipadey II)

(1st Reign: 1747-1749)(2nd Reign: 1756-1757)

Socheat Vadey

19. Ang Non I(Botum Reachea I)

(1640-1642)

21. Poñea So(Botum Reachea III)

(1659-1672)

Samdach Preah PheakkavadeyPreah Cham Ksatrey

23. Ang Chey(1673-1674)

(SamdachPreah Kevhea:A non-consecrated king)

24. Ang So(Chey Chetha IV)

(1st Reign:1675-1695)(2nd Reign: 1695-1699)(3rd Reign: 1701-1702)(4th Reign: 1704-1706)

Ang Ey(Chey Chetha IV’s niece.The king imprisoned her and then married with her

a few months later)

Ang Srey Thida

28. Thommo Reachea IV(1st Reign: 1702-1704)(2nd Reign: 1706-1710)(3rd Reign: 1738-1747)

(He was not consecrated during his first reign because he was too young, only 12 years old)

Moha Ksatrey Anoch Cheat Ksatrey Samdach Preah Srey Socheata

Ang Poh KsatreyAnoch Cheat Ksatrey

Ang SoOutey Reachea

33. Ang Tan(Preah Outey II)

(1758-1775)(He ceded to Annam the provinces

of Srok Trang (Soctrang) and Preah Trapeang (Travinh))

Ang Hing Ang Mey

30. Ang Êm(Thommo Reachea V)

(1747-1747)

Ang HingSrey Soryopor

(Killed the king, his own father)

Ang Kêv SopheaKsatrey

Ang Duong

Ang Ey Ksatrey Ang Thnoam

32. Ang Sng uon(Chey Chetha V)

(1749-1755)

34. Ang Non III(Reamea Reachea)

(1775-1779)

Ang Chi

Ang Chan(Botum Reachea)

Ang At Ang Tong

36. Ang Chan II(1806-1834)

Ang Snguon 38. Ang Duong(HarirakReamea Thipadey)

[1848-1860]

Ang Bhim

39. Norodom(Chraloeung Reachea Vadey)

(1860-1904)

Sivatha(Sam Ou)

40. Sisowath(Sam Ok)

(1904-1927)

Ang Min Ang Ey 35. Ang Eng(Noreay Reamea Thipadey III)

(1779-1796)

Ang Peou

Ang Pen 37. Ang Mey(1834-1847}

(Put in power by Annam)

Poukombo Ang Peou Ang Snguon

Ang Êm(Srey Chey Chet)

Ang Phim Ang IngKessarey Samor

Metuccha

(X) (Y) Marriage/Union

(X) (Y) Historical data unclear whetherdescendants were from the couple.In this case, the descendants wereonly known to be from (X)

LEGENDS

Father/Sons

Siblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son





(1463-1468)









Srey Reachea)




Poñea Ong








contest the throne)


(1597-1599)

10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)


10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)


10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)



(1600-1618)


Srey Socheat)

Cheat Ksatrei


(1504-1512)





(1556-1567)

Tevy Khsatrey






Socheat Ksatrei



great beauty )

16. Preah Outey I(1628-1629)


Chan Bopha Vodey



25. Ang Non II(1674-1675)










(1st Reign: 1722-1729)(2nd Reign: 1730-1736)









(Poñea Nou)(1630-1640)



converted to Islam)

Nea Ksatr


(1st Reign: 1747-1749)(2nd Reign: 1756-1757)

Socheat Vadey


(1640-1642)


(1659-1672)


23. Ang Chey(1673-1674)





a few months later)

Ang Srey Thida





Ang SoOutey Reachea




Ang Hing Ang Mey


(1747-1747)




Ang Duong



(1749-1755)


(1775-1779)

Ang Chi


Ang At Ang Tong

36. Ang Chan II(1806-1834)


[1848-1860]

Ang Bhim


(1860-1904)

Sivatha(Sam Ou)


(1904-1927)


(1779-1796)

Ang Peou



Poukombo Ang Peou Ang SnguonAng Pen 37. Ang Mey(1834-1847}





Metuccha



LEGENDS

Father/Sons

Siblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son




LEGENDS

Father/SonsFather/Sons

SiblingsSiblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son

(X)

(x)Father/Son

Figure V. Genealogy from Poñea Yat to Sisowath(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 5, 7, 8, & 9) ©

[37]





(1463-1468)









Srey Reachea)




Poñea Ong








contest the throne)


(1597-1599)

10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)



(1600-1618)


Srey Socheat)

Cheat Ksatrei


(1504-1512)





(1556-1567)

Tevy Khsatrey






Socheat Ksatrei



great beauty )

16. Preah Outey I(1628-1629)


Chan Bopha Vodey



25. Ang Non II(1674-1675)










(1st Reign: 1722-1729)(2nd Reign: 1730-1736)









(Poñea Nou)(1630-1640)



converted to Islam)

Nea Ksatr


(1st Reign: 1747-1749)(2nd Reign: 1756-1757)

Socheat Vadey


(1640-1642)


(1659-1672)


23. Ang Chey(1673-1674)





a few months later)

Ang Srey Thida





Ang SoOutey Reachea




Ang Hing Ang Mey


(1747-1747)




Ang Duong



(1749-1755)


(1775-1779)

Ang Chi


Ang At Ang Tong

36. Ang Chan II(1806-1834)


[1848-1860]

Ang Bhim


(1860-1904)

Sivatha(Sam Ou)


(1904-1927)


(1779-1796)

Ang Peou






Metuccha



LEGENDS

Father/Sons

Siblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son





(1463-1468)









Srey Reachea)




Poñea Ong








contest the throne)


(1597-1599)

10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)


10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)


10. Chey Chetha I(1576-1593)



(1596-1597)



(1600-1618)


Srey Socheat)

Cheat Ksatrei


(1504-1512)





(1556-1567)

Tevy Khsatrey






Socheat Ksatrei



great beauty )

16. Preah Outey I(1628-1629)


Chan Bopha Vodey



25. Ang Non II(1674-1675)










(1st Reign: 1722-1729)(2nd Reign: 1730-1736)









(Poñea Nou)(1630-1640)



converted to Islam)

Nea Ksatr


(1st Reign: 1747-1749)(2nd Reign: 1756-1757)

Socheat Vadey


(1640-1642)


(1659-1672)


23. Ang Chey(1673-1674)





a few months later)

Ang Srey Thida





Ang SoOutey Reachea




Ang Hing Ang Mey


(1747-1747)




Ang Duong



(1749-1755)


(1775-1779)

Ang Chi


Ang At Ang Tong

36. Ang Chan II(1806-1834)


[1848-1860]

Ang Bhim


(1860-1904)

Sivatha(Sam Ou)


(1904-1927)


(1779-1796)

Ang Peou



Poukombo Ang Peou Ang SnguonAng Pen 37. Ang Mey(1834-1847}





Metuccha



LEGENDS

Father/Sons

Siblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son




LEGENDS

Father/SonsFather/Sons

SiblingsSiblings

(X)

(x)Father/Son

(X)

(x)Father/Son

Figure V. Genealogy from Poñea Yat to Sisowath(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 5, 7, 8, & 9) ©

[37]


Figure VI. Genealogy of King Ang Eng

(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 7, 9, 15, 16) ©

[38]

1Aut

2 Ke

1.1dYos

1.1ANG

CHAN II OUTEY REACHEA IV

[1806-1834](1792-Dec 1834)

1.1b Krachap

1.1c Pèn

1.1a Tép

(1807-?)(Daughter of the BattambangGovernor Abhaidhibes Ben)

2.1 ANG BHIM

(1793-1798)

2.2 Meatuccha

(?)

1.2 ANG

SNGUON(1794-1822)

2.(3.1).1ANG BHIM

(1824-1855)

2.(3.1).2 Kessarey (1827-?)

2.(3.1).3 Samor

(1831-1915)(Married to Sisowath)

(see Figure VI)

2.(3.1).4 ANG

Ing(~1837-?)

3Ros

2.(1.1c).1ANG

Snguon(1829-?)

2.(1.1a).1ANG Pen

(or ANG Baen)(1809-1840)

2.(1.1b).1 ANG Mey

[1835-1841](1815-1860’s)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

3.1 ANG EM

(1794-1844)(Srey Chey Chet)

3.2 ANG

DUONG(HARIRAK REMEA THIPADEI)

[1848-1860](1796-19 Oct 1860)

(See Figure VII)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)

4.(3.1).1CHAMRAENVONG

(1870-1916)

4.(3.1).1aSISOWATH Yubhiphan

(1877-1 Jan 1967)

5.(3.1).2SISOWATH

INDRAVONG(1904-1977)

5.(3.1).2a (?)

5.(3.1).3ANG Non

(1906-1975)

5.(3.1).4SISOWATH

CHAKARAVUDH(1906-1933)(3)

5.(3.1).5SISOWATH

YOUTEVONG(1913-17 Jul 1947)

5.(3.1).5aLAVERGNE

Dominique(1924-?)

5.(3.1).1SISOWATHBophasy Teul(1902-1957)

5.(3.1).1aNORODOM

PHANOUVONG(1871-1934)

ANG ENG• 1st Crowning: 1779 in Oudo ng (by Thai King)

• 2nd Crowning: 1794 in Bangkok (under the name of NOREAY REAMEA THIPADEI)

• 3rd Crowning: 28 May 1794 in Oudong(under Khmer Ceremony)

[1779-1796](1772-1796)

6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)

6.(3.1).1.1NORODOM MONISARA(1922-1975)

6.(3.1).1.1b CHAN Yonn

(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)

6.(3.1).5.1 SISOWATH

Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)

6.(3.1).2.1a HAYDEMANN

Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2aTHIOULONG

Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH

DOUSSADEY(9 Sep 1939-1975

7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)

6.(3.1).2.2bNORODOM Botum Bopha

(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)

6.(3.1).2.5SISOWATH Chhachavam

(1944-)

6.(3.1).2.6SISOWATH CHAKRINN

(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)

7.(3.1).2.2a.1SISOWATH

Deva(9 Sep 1961-)

7.(3.1).2.2a.2SISOWATH CHAKARA

(4 Sep 1962-)

7.(3.1).2.2b.1SISOWATH RATHIPONG(1971-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM

CHANTARAVUTH(1939-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1a.1aSISOWATH

Chhunny(? -1975)

7.(3.1).1.1a.2NORODOM Ponnarangsey

(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM

NUBBHAVAN(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG

RAVIVADDHANA(15 Feb 1970-)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.2MONIPONG Ubbolvadey

(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM

Daravadey(20 Oct 1941-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1aMONIPONG

SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1aLaurence

(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.2aCORBASSON

JEAN-JACQUES(1939-1984)

(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM

VUTHAMONI(1946-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3aCHHIMDaravine

(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM

SEREYVATTHANA(1967-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.2NORODOM Rottanatevi(1970-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.7NORODOM Bophavadey(1953-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6NORODOM Suvann Neary

(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.2NORODOM Botum Bopha(1945-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG

BORACHEAT(1940-1975)

(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS

(F) Female (M) Male(?) Unknown origin

Siblings


LEGENDS

[X1-X2] = Reign St art-Reign End (X1-X2) = Birth-Death(M) = Male (F) = Fe male

NY.(N1.NX).NZ…Start ing from 2n d Generation

NY = Generat ion Level (NY = 2, indica tes 2n d generation; NY = 3, indi cat es 3rd generation , e tc .)(N1.NX) = Family Line (s ee explanat ion above)

• N1 = Lineage tra cing to the k ing’s wife (N1=1 indicat es 1st

wife, e tc .)• NX = Order of offspring (NX=2 indicates 2n d offspring, etc.)

NZ = Order of descendants or wives• NZ = 1 indic at es 1st o ffspring , etc.• NZ = 2a indica tes 1st wife (a) be longing to the 2n doffspring (2)• NZ = 3b indica tes 2n d wife (b) belonging to the 3rd offspring (3), etc.

N1.NX 1 st Generation of Offsprings

N1 = 1, indica tes ch i ld of 1st generation from the k ing’s first wif e,= 2 , indic ates chi ld of 1st generation from the k ing’s second wife, etc .

NX = 1 , indic ates 1st child ; 2, indic at es 2n dchild , etc .= 1a, indi cat es 1st wife of 1 st ch ild; 2a , indica tes 1st wife of 2n dchild, etc .

1Aut

2 Ke

1.1dYos

1.1ANG


[1806-1834](1792-Dec 1834)

1.1b Krachap

1.1c Pèn

1.1a Tép


2.1 ANG BHIM

(1793-1798)

2.2 Meatuccha

(?)

1.2 ANG

SNGUON(1794-1822)

2.(3.1).1ANG BHIM

(1824-1855)

2.(3.1).2 Kessarey (1827-?)

2.(3.1).3 Samor


(see Figure VI)

2.(3.1).4 ANG

Ing(~1837-?)

3Ros

2.(1.1c).1ANG

Snguon(1829-?)

2.(1.1a).1ANG Pen

(or ANG Baen)(1809-1840)

2.(1.1b).1 ANG Mey

[1835-1841](1815-1860’s)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

3.1 ANG EM


3.2 ANG


[1848-1860](1796-19 Oct 1860)

(See Figure VII)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)


(1870-1916)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)

5.(3.1).2SISOWATH


5.(3.1).2a (?)

5.(3.1).3ANG Non

(1906-1975)

5.(3.1).4SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5aLAVERGNE

Dominique(1924-?)


5.(3.1).1aNORODOM





[1779-1796](1772-1796)

6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)



(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)


Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)


Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)


Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH


7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)


(1944-)


(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)


Deva(9 Sep 1961-)


(4 Sep 1962-)


7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM



Chhunny(? -1975)


(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG



(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM



SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)


(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)



(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)


7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS


Siblings


6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)



(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)


Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)


Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)


Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH


7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)


(1944-)


(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)


Deva(9 Sep 1961-)


(4 Sep 1962-)


7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM



Chhunny(? -1975)


(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG



(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM



SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)


(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)



(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)


7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)



7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)


(29 Nov 1951-)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)



7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS










LEGENDS
























Figure VI. Genealogy of King Ang Eng(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 7, 9, 15, 16) ©

[38]

1Aut

2 Ke

1.1dYos

1.1ANG


[1806-1834](1792-Dec 1834)

1.1b Krachap

1.1c Pèn

1.1a Tép


2.1 ANG BHIM

(1793-1798)

2.2 Meatuccha

(?)

1.2 ANG

SNGUON(1794-1822)

2.(3.1).1ANG BHIM

(1824-1855)

2.(3.1).2 Kessarey (1827-?)

2.(3.1).3 Samor


(see Figure VI)

2.(3.1).4 ANG

Ing(~1837-?)

3Ros

2.(1.1c).1ANG

Snguon(1829-?)

2.(1.1a).1ANG Pen

(or ANG Baen)(1809-1840)

2.(1.1b).1 ANG Mey

[1835-1841](1815-1860’s)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

3.1 ANG EM


3.2 ANG


[1848-1860](1796-19 Oct 1860)

(See Figure VII)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)

5.(3.1).2SISOWATH


5.(3.1).2a (?)

5.(3.1).3ANG Non

(1906-1975)

5.(3.1).4SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5aLAVERGNE

Dominique(1924-?)


5.(3.1).1aNORODOM





[1779-1796](1772-1796)

6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)



(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)


Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)


Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)


Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH


7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)


(1944-)


(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)


Deva(9 Sep 1961-)


(4 Sep 1962-)


7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM



Chhunny(? -1975)


(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG



(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM



SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)


(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)



(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)


7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)



7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)


(29 Nov 1951-)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)



7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS
























1Aut

2 Ke

1.1dYos

1.1ANG


[1806-1834](1792-Dec 1834)

1.1b Krachap

1.1c Pèn

1.1a Tép


2.1 ANG BHIM

(1793-1798)

2.2 Meatuccha

(?)

1.2 ANG

SNGUON(1794-1822)

2.(3.1).1ANG BHIM

(1824-1855)

2.(3.1).2 Kessarey (1827-?)

2.(3.1).3 Samor


(see Figure VI)

2.(3.1).4 ANG

Ing(~1837-?)

3Ros

2.(1.1c).1ANG

Snguon(1829-?)

2.(1.1a).1ANG Pen

(or ANG Baen)(1809-1840)

2.(1.1b).1 ANG Mey

[1835-1841](1815-1860’s)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

2.(1.1d).1POUKOMBO

(1818-?)

2.(1.1d).2ANG Peou

(1822-?)

3.1 ANG EM


3.2 ANG


[1848-1860](1796-19 Oct 1860)

(See Figure VII)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)


(1870-1916)

3.(3.1).1BHUMARIN(1842-1909)

3.(3.1).2 Thmnamvong(1844-1943)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)

5.(3.1).2SISOWATH


5.(3.1).2a (?)

5.(3.1).3ANG Non

(1906-1975)

5.(3.1).4SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5SISOWATH


5.(3.1).5aLAVERGNE

Dominique(1924-?)


5.(3.1).1aNORODOM





[1779-1796](1772-1796)

6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)



(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)


Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)


Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)


Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH


7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)


(1944-)


(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)


Deva(9 Sep 1961-)


(4 Sep 1962-)


7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM



Chhunny(? -1975)


(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG



(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM



SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)


(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)



(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)



7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)


(29 Nov 1951-)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)



7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


6.(3.1).1.1a KHEK

Samreuth(1921-1975)



(1921-1965)

6.(3.1).1.1c SU

Muth(?)


Kantara(1945-)

3.6.(3.1).5.2 SISOWATH

Lenanda(1946-)


Margot(?)

6.(3.1).2.1SISOWATH

PHANDARAVONG(1932-)


Vissakha(1932-)

6.(3.1).2.2SISOWATH


7.(3.1).1.1c.1NORODOM

Suhamuni(1955-1975)


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1956)


Ayravady(1942-)


Ravinn(1944-)


(1944-)


(1946-)


VISAK(?)

6.(3.1).2.8SISOWATH

Ninou(1964-)


Deva(9 Sep 1961-)


(4 Sep 1962-)


7.(3.1).1.1a.1NORODOM



Chhunny(? -1975)


(14 Nov 1943-)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

7.(3.1).1.1a.3NORODOM


7.(3.1).1.1a.3aUNG

Voleak Neary(?)

8.(3.1).1.1b.1.1MONIPONG



(13 Mar 1973-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.1NORODOM



SAMYL(11Apr 1941-)

7.(3.1).2.1.1SISOWATH

JORG(1960-)


(?)

8.(3.1).2.1.1.1SISOWATH

PAUL(1996-)

7.(3.1).2.1.2SISOWATH

Martina(1962-)

7.(3.1).2.1..3SISOWATH

Yasmin(1963-)



(M)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)


7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)



7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.3NORODOM



(1946-1975)

8.(3.1).1.1b.3.1NORODOM



7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.5NORODOM

Savroth(1948-1975)



7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)


(29 Nov 1951-)


(29 Nov 1951-)

7.(3.1).1.1b.6aNAZET

PATRICK

(M) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4NORODOM

Makarasy(1947-1975)

7.(3.1).1.1b.4aSAR

KANTHUL(1940-1975)

(F) (F) (F)


7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)



7.(3.1).1.1b.2aKANG


(M) (M) (F)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS















LEGENDS

























Figure VII. Genealogy of King Ang Duong(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[39]

6.1SISOWATHOther Name:

• SRA OK[1904-1927]

(7 Sep 1840-9 Aug 1927)(See Figure IX)

3.1NORODOM

Other Names: • CHRALOEUNG

• REACHEA VADEI[1859-1904]

(Feb 1834-24 Apr 1904)(See Figure VIII)

3.3Kessanei(1840-?)

3.2Chongkolnei(1839-1902)

(Union: SISOWATH)(See Figure VI)

ANG DUONGOther Name:

• HARIRAK REAMEA THIPADEI[1848-1860]

(1796-19 Oct 1860)• Place of Death: Oudo ng, Cambodia

1Ung

2Ev

3Pen

(1813-27 Jun 1895)

1.1Mom

(1821-?)

2.1Tramol

(1828-1872)

2.2Ou

(1830-1866)

4Ieng

4.1Darakar

(1843-1868)(Married NORODOM)

(See Figure V)

5Meas

5.1Ing

(Chan Vadei)(1844-?)

6Peou

7 Kham

7.1SIVOTHA

(1841-31 Dec 1891)

2.(7.1).1Rath Votha

10CHANThou

10.1CHAN VONG

orCHANTAVONG

(1852-1893)

2.(10.1).1Chindavongs

2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA

11Lonté

11.1Sra Ut or Sra Ouk

(1852-?)

12Noun

13SOCHEAT

Neari

13.1KEO MNO

orKEO MONOHA

(1854-1909)

2.(13.1).1Phoungphkakeu

(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)

14KRAPA

Meas

14.1Pon Mali

orKhandamli(1855-1908)

15CHHOEUT

Chhom

15.1Chan Chhom

(1856-?)

16Im

16.1NIL VONG

orNILAWONG(1859-1886)

2.(16.1).1DUONG MANI

(?)

2.(13.1).2Noppavong

(?)

8PHAL

Tip Sovan

8.1SERIVONG

(1842-Jul 1883)

9MONIChaut

9.1Oubol or Oubon

(1849-1908)(Union: NORODOM)

(See Figure V)

2.(9.1).1NORODOMKaranika-Kev

2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE

2.(3.2).1SISOWATH

ESSARAVONG(1839-1902)

12.1NUPPAROT(1853-1891)

2.(12.1).1Sodasi

(1879-?)

2.(12.1).2Botsarah(1887-?)

2.(12.1).3Suavaney-Cham

(1889-?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG

PHATSOWATH(1888-1950)

2.(12.1).4aSISOWATHKanhnhouri

(?)

4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG

Phatsodassy(3 Feb 1943-?)

3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG

PHATSOWATH SATHARANGSEY(6 Sep 1920-1975)

3.(12.1).4.1aDEJEANNE

SokhonDounette

(?)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)

(x) or (y)Father ot Mother/Child

LEGENDS

[X1-X2] = Reign Start-Reign End (X1-X2) = Birth-Death(M) = Male (F) = Female

NY.(N1.NX).NZ…Starting from 2nd Generation

NY = Generation Level (NY = 2, indicates 2nd generation; NY = 3, indicates 3rd generation, etc.)(N1.NX) = Family Line (see explanation above)

• N1 = Lineage tracing to the king’s wife (N1=1 indicates 1st wife, etc.)• NX = Order of offspring (NX=2 indicates 2nd offspring, etc.)

NZ = Order of descendants or wives• NZ = 1 indicates 1st offspring, etc.• NZ = 2a indicates 1st wife (a) belonging to the 2nd offspring (2)• NZ = 3b indicates 2nd wife (b) belonging to the 3rd offspring (3), etc.

N1.NX 1st Generation of Offsprings

N1 = 1, indicates child of 1st generation from the king’s first wife,= 2, indicates child of 1st generation from the king’s second wife, etc.

NX = 1, indicates 1st child; 2, indicates 2nd child, etc.= 1a, indicates 1st wife of 1st child; 2a, indicates 1st wife of 2nd child, etc.


• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]


3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)



3.1NORODOM




3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)






1Ung

2Ev

3Pen

(1813-27 Jun 1895)

1.1Mom

(1821-?)

2.1Tramol

(1828-1872)

2.2Ou

(1830-1866)

4Ieng

4.1Darakar


(See Figure V)

5Meas

5.1Ing


6Peou

7 Kham

7.1SIVOTHA

(1841-31 Dec 1891)

2.(7.1).1Rath Votha

10CHANThou

10.1CHAN VONG

orCHANTAVONG

(1852-1893)


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA

11Lonté


(1852-?)

12Noun

13SOCHEAT

Neari

13.1KEO MNO

orKEO MONOHA

(1854-1909)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)

14KRAPA

Meas

14.1Pon Mali


15CHHOEUT

Chhom

15.1Chan Chhom

(1856-?)

16Im

16.1NIL VONG



(?)

2.(13.1).2Noppavong

(?)

8PHAL

Tip Sovan

8.1SERIVONG

(1842-Jul 1883)

9MONIChaut

9.1Oubol or Oubon


(See Figure V)


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE

2.(3.2).1SISOWATH


12.1NUPPAROT(1853-1891)

2.(12.1).1Sodasi

(1879-?)

2.(12.1).2Botsarah(1887-?)


(1889-?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)

(x) or (y)

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS









LEGENDS





















Figure VII. Genealogy of King Ang Duong(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[39]


• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]


3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)



3.1NORODOM




3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)






1Ung

2Ev

3Pen

(1813-27 Jun 1895)

1.1Mom

(1821-?)

2.1Tramol

(1828-1872)

2.2Ou

(1830-1866)

4Ieng

4.1Darakar


(See Figure V)

5Meas

5.1Ing


6Peou

7 Kham

7.1SIVOTHA

(1841-31 Dec 1891)

2.(7.1).1Rath Votha

10CHANThou

10.1CHAN VONG

orCHANTAVONG

(1852-1893)


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA

11Lonté


(1852-?)

12Noun

13SOCHEAT

Neari

13.1KEO MNO

orKEO MONOHA

(1854-1909)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)

14KRAPA

Meas

14.1Pon Mali


15CHHOEUT

Chhom

15.1Chan Chhom

(1856-?)

16Im

16.1NIL VONG



(?)

2.(13.1).2Noppavong

(?)

8PHAL

Tip Sovan

8.1SERIVONG

(1842-Jul 1883)

9MONIChaut

9.1Oubol or Oubon


(See Figure V)


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE

2.(3.2).1SISOWATH


12.1NUPPAROT(1853-1891)

2.(12.1).1Sodasi

(1879-?)

2.(12.1).2Botsarah(1887-?)


(1889-?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)

(x) or (y)

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS









LEGENDS






















• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]



• SRA OK[1904-1927]


3.1NORODOM




3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)



3.1NORODOM




3.1NORODOM




3.3Kessanei(1840-?)






1Ung

2Ev

3Pen

(1813-27 Jun 1895)

1.1Mom

(1821-?)

2.1Tramol

(1828-1872)

2.2Ou

(1830-1866)

4Ieng

4.1Darakar


(See Figure V)

5Meas

5.1Ing


6Peou

7 Kham

7.1SIVOTHA

(1841-31 Dec 1891)

2.(7.1).1Rath Votha

10CHANThou

10.1CHAN VONG

orCHANTAVONG

(1852-1893)


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA


2.(10.1).2Pongmali

2.(10.1).3Salivongs

2.(10.1).4PRIDA

11Lonté


(1852-?)

12Noun

13SOCHEAT

Neari

13.1KEO MNO

orKEO MONOHA

(1854-1909)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)


(?)

2.(13.1).2MONIROT

(?)

2.(13.1).3RATANA

(?)

14KRAPA

Meas

14.1Pon Mali


15CHHOEUT

Chhom

15.1Chan Chhom

(1856-?)

16Im

16.1NIL VONG



(?)

2.(13.1).2Noppavong

(?)

8PHAL

Tip Sovan

8.1SERIVONG

(1842-Jul 1883)

9MONIChaut

9.1Oubol or Oubon


(See Figure V)


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE


2.(9.1).2NORODOM

PIE

2.(3.2).1SISOWATH


12.1NUPPAROT(1853-1891)

2.(12.1).1Sodasi

(1879-?)

2.(12.1).2Botsarah(1887-?)


(1889-?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

2.(12.1).4ANG DUONG



(?)

4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


4.(12.1).4.1.1ANG DUONG


3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

3.(12.1).4.1ANG DUONG



SokhonDounette

(?)

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)

(x) or (y)

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

(M) or (F)

(x) or (y)

(M) or (F)


LEGENDS





















LEGENDS


























Figure VIII. Genealogy of King Norodom(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 8, & 9) ©

[40]

4KhunCham Iem Bosseba

1ChaomPhaltip Soda Chand(?)

(1840-1925)

6 Preah AngMchasAngDuong Daracar

(1843-1868)

2SocheatBophaThan (?)

5KanthorBophaniMac Phuong (Khlit)

2.8NORODOM

ORAY(1868-1909-)

2.9NORODOM

CHAMRONRI TH(1869-19019?)

2.10NORODOM

Kanhcha Neari(1869-?)

2.11NORODOMPATHAMA(1870-1909- )

3 .(2 .12c).1b .7NORODOMBophavadey(1953-1975)

3.(2.12c).1b.8NORODOM

Monidara(1954-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4aSAR

KANTHOUL(1940-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4NORODOM

Makarassy(1947-1975)

2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

2 .12.2.2NORODOMVONDEARA(1946-1975)

2 .12.2.3NORODOMVONSADY(1948-1975)

2.12 .2 .1NORODOM

Danine(5 Sep 1949-?)

1.1KAMPOUCHA

Soda Duong(1851-1909+)

1 .2PUONG

Kampuchea Ratana(1856-1909+)

1.3aKhunPhat

(1859-1940?)

1.3NORODOMHASSAKAN(1858-1888)

2.(1.3).1aANG DUONG

RATTANA

2.(1 .3).1NORODOM

Kansada(1876-?)

2.(1.3).2NORODOMBophaphuong

2.(1.3).2aSUN

SOVANN(1888-1956)

1.4NORODOMPhuong Mal i(1858-1909+)

1 .5NORODOM

Kossama(1858-?)

1.5aANG DUONGNUPPAROT(1853-1891)

1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

2 .(1 .3).3NORODOM

KanvimanNorleakTevi(1876-1912)

2.(1 .3 .).3aSISOWATH MONIVONG[1927-1841]

(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig. IX)

2.(1.3).8NORODOM

Santhonaphakh(1882-?)

2 .(1 .3).7NORODOM

Sopphasan(1880-?)

2.(1.3).6NORODOM Sopphalakh

(1880-?)

2 .(1 .3).5NORODOM Youphaphakh

(1879-?)

2 .(1 .3).4NORODOM Phamvila th

(1879-13 Sep 1958)

2.12aNuon

(-4 May 1869)

2 .12bSISOWATH

SangvaryOponasc(1890-1952)

2 .12NORODOM


2.12cSISOWATHBophasy Teul(1902-1957)

2 .(2 .12a).1NORODOMVAKRIVAN

(26 Mar 1921-31 Aug 1959)

2.(2.12a).1bMeak

Chhoeun

2.(2.12a).1aNORODOM

ThavetNorleak(29 Sep 1927-?)

2.(2.12b).1NORODOM

PHURISSARA(13 Oct 1919-

1976)

2 .(2 .12b).1aSISOWATH

Daramet(1913-

25 Apr 1973)

2.(2.12c).1NORODOMMONISSARA(1922-1975)

2.(2.12c).1aKhek

Samreuth(1921-1975)

2 .(2 .12c).1bChanYonn

(1921-1965)

2.(2.12c).1cSUMuth

4.(2 .12c).1b .3 .1NORODOM


4.(2.12c).1b.3.2NORODOMRottana tevi(1970-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .1NORODOM


3.(2.12c).1b.1aSISOWATHMONIPONG(11 Apr 1941-)



3 .(2 .12c).1b .3aChhimDavine

(1946-1975)

3.(2.12c).1b.2NORODOMBotum Bopha(1945-1975)

4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH

RAVIVADDHANAMONIPONG(15 Feb 1970-)

4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .2SISOWATHUbbolvadeyMonipong

(13 Mar 1973-)

3.(2.12c).1a.1NORODOM


3 .(2 .12c).1a.1aSISOWATH

Chhuny(?-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1a.2NORODOM

Ponnarangsey(14 Nov 1943-)

3.(2.12c).1a.2aCORBASSON


3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ

PATRICK(12 Ju l 1952-)


SuvannNeary(29 Nov 1951-)

3.(2.12c).1a.3aUng

VorleakNeary

3.(2 .12c).1a.3NORODOM


3.(2.12c).1c.1NORODOMSuthamoni(1955-1975)

2.7NORODOM

Somaly(1867-?)

2 .4NORODOM

Tralou(1865-1909-)

2.2NORODOMHEMARA

(1863-1909-)

2.3aNORODOM

PANTHAVONGS(1860-1909+)

2 .3NORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)

2 .5NORODOM

Sodadey(1866-?)

2 .6NORODOM

SOKONABAT(1867-1909- )

2.13NORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)

2 .14NORODOMPratum Meth

(1871-?)

2.15NORODOM

DUONG SAMON(1871-1909- )

2 .16NORODOM

SALVAN(1872-?)

2 .17NORODOMChhavivann

(1872-?)

2 .18aKrachap

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)

2.19NORODOMSREY SOMA

(1873-?)

2 .20NORODOMPhangangam(1874-1944)

2.21NORODOMMATTARI(1874-1944)

3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM

RODINORAVONGS(1888-?)

3 .(2 .18).6aKIMAN

3.(2 .18).6b(?)

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch

3.(2 .18).2NORODOMArounavongs

(1892-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)

4.(2.18).6b.1aNORODOM

SURAMARIT[1955-1960]

(6 Mar 1896-3 Apr 1960)(See F ig . XII)

4.(2 .18).6a.1KIM

AN DORE

4.(2.18).6b.1KIM-AN

Yeap(25 May 1925-?)

3.1aNORODOMMAYURA

(1862-1918)

3 .1NORODOMKarina Kev

(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)

5.5aARUNA

YUKANTHOR(1860-1914)

5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG

SARYAVONGS(1873-1908)

5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)

5 .2NORODOMPrathaman(1870-?)

5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

4 .1a(?)

4 .1bNORODOMSomavadey

(1869-?)

4.2aNORODOMPhangangam(1874-1944)

4.1NORODOMKETSARA(1869-1909)

4.2NORODOMSUTHAROT(1872-1945)

2 .(4 .2).1NORODOM

Akasaniya(1892-1907)

2.(4 .2).2NORODOMSURAMARIT[1955-1960]

(6 Mar 1896-3 Apr 1960)(See F ig. XII)

2.(4 .2).3NORODOM

Phavarith(1896-?)

2 .(4 .2).4NORODOM

Rasmi Sobbana(Nov 1898-1971)

2.(4.2).5NORODOM

Yinglek(1900-?)

2 .(5 .10a).1bSISOWATH

ThavetRoeungsi

2.(5.10a).1NORODOMSINGHARA(1898-1927)

2 .(5 .10a).1aNEARYSisaman

2.(5 .10b).1NORODOM

Sathapinthorarangsi(1903-?)

2 .(5 .10b).2NORODOM

Monipinsathare t(1904-?)


Suthareath Rasmey(1910-Aug 1961)

2 .(5 .10b).5NORODOMSONGDEH

(24 Apr 1913-?)


NORINDETH(1906-?)

2 .(5 .10b).3aNEALLine

2.(4 .1a).1aSISOWATH

Duong Mathuri(1894-1974)

2 .(4 .1a).2NORODOM

Mom Ketokanya(1903-1 Mar 1993)

3.(4.1a).1.1NORODOM

Kethneari(31 Aug 1919-)

3 .(4 .1a).1 .1aSISOWATHSirikMatak

(22 Jan 1914-21 Apr 1975)

2.(4.1a).1NORODOMKETHANA

(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

4.(5.10a).1a.1 .1NORODOM

DARAINGSEY

3.(5 .10a).1a.1NORODOMROEUNGSEY(1919-1976)

3 .(5 .10a).1a.1a(?)

3.(5.10a).1aa.1SISOWATHNeary Bonga

(10 Sep 1935-)

3 .(5 .14a).1aa.1PANARASIRIVUDH

(1946-)

3 .(5 .14a).1ab .1OUM

WECHANAK

3.(5.14a).1ab.1aSISOWATH

Lyliane(20 Jan 1962-)

5.11NORODOM

SATHARIYAVONGS(1876-?)

5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .10bSISOWATH

Pindara Sodareth(1885-22 Apr 1965)

5 .10aDeMONTEIRO

Samrech(1875-?)

5.10NORODOM

SATHAVONG(1875-1918)

5 .14a(?)

5 .14NORODOM

CHANTHALEKHA(1891-28 May 1971)

5 .14cSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1890-?)

5.14bSISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)

5 .15NORODOMThapSuong

Sarikann(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)

3 .(5 .10a).1b .1CHUOPSamon

3.(5.10a).1b.1NORODOM

KANTOL(15 Sep 1920-

1976)

3 .(5 .10a).1b .2aSISOWATH

ESSARO(2 May 1920-12 Aug 2004)


Wathanary(1924-)

3 .(5 .10a).1b .3aDeLOPEZ

Thel

3 .(5 .10a).1b .3bDeLOPEZ

Thon

3.(5.10a).1b.3cLeng

3.(5 .10a).1b .3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926)

3 .(5 .10a).1b .4NORODOMSYNGANAVI

5.(5.10a).1b.2.1.1NORODOMPREYARO

5.(5.10a).1b.2.1.2SISOWATH

Verina

4.(5.10a).1b.2.1aNORODOM

PREYSOPHON(18 Nov 1954-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH

Vinayika(26 Ju l 1948-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .2SISOWATH

Teravady(7 Apr 1960-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3c.1NORODOMVITHARO

(17 Mar 1957)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3b.1NORODOM

Viritha(25 Nov 1947-)

4.(5.10a).1b.3b .2NORODOM

VIRIYAVONG(12 Sep 1949-)

4.(5.10a).1b.3b .3NORODOMVIDDIYA

(14 Mar 1953-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3b.4NORODOMVIRAVITH(1 Apr 1956)

4.(5.10a).1b.3b .5NORODOMVIRAVONG(26 Apr 1957)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM

ATICHAVONG(18 Jan 1949-)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.3aSISOWATH

MONICHIVAN(29 Oct 1932-1976)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM

Bophany(4 Nov 1952-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .5NORODOMMONDARA

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH

4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOMDARARETH

4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM

KANTARAVI(?-19 Nov 1964)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.1NORODOM

Viriyane(1 Sep 1946-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.2NORODOM

Virochana(4 Feb 1948-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.3NORODOM

Vivara(26 Apr 1949-)

4.(5.10a).1b.3a.4NORODOM

Virivinn(1 Mar 1950)

2.(5.14a).1aaNOUTHPANARA

(-1975)

2 .(5 .14a).1aSISOWATHSamanmeth(1918-1975)

2 .(5 .14a).1NORODOM

YOSSANORAK(1908-1975)

2 .(5 .14a).1abOUM

CHENG TE CK(15 Feb 1929-)

2.(1.9).4.1MADA Devi (1925-?)

2.(1.9).1YUKANTHOR

Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)

2.(1.9).2YUKANTHOR

Robangpas(1893-?)

2.(1.9).4WACHHIRA-

VONGSHEANH

(1896-1969+)

2 .(1 .9).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(1.9).3YUKANTHOR

Pingpeang(26 Dec 1894-26 Dec 1966)

1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.10NORODOM

PHANTAVONGS(1860-1909)

1.10aNORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)

1 .18NORODOMMAYURET(1869-1909-)

1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )

1 .16NORODOMYay Kantha

(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)

1 .13NORODOMMAYURA(1862-1918)

1.13aNORODOMKaranika-Kev

(1864-?)

1 .12NORODOMLoangnuon(1861-?)

1.11aNeak

Romdenh

1.11NORODOM

DUONG CHAK(1861-1897)

3.(1.11).3 .1DUONG

China(1902-?)

3 .(1 .11).1.1NORODOMMONTANA

(18 Mar 1902-?)

3 .(1 .11).1.1aNORODOMPoumbacya

(?)

2 .(1 .11).4NORODOM

RATHARASY(1894~1940)

2 .(1 .11).1aCHUOMPathoum

(1883-8 Aug 1965)

2.(1.11).1NORODOM

MONTHONTHANAY(1881-1906-)

2.(1.11).2aNAPPAVON

2.(1.11).2NORODOMPraphayphakh

(1881-?)

2 .(1 .11).3aDUONG

MANIVAN

2.(1 .11).3NORODOM

Vilayl ak(1883-8 Aug 1970)

1 .19NORODOMSomavadey

(1869-?)

1.20NORODOM

Yepantha(1872-1957)

1 .19aNORODOMKETSARA

(1869-1909+)

4 .(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT

4.(1 .11).1.1.4NORODOMVATVANI

4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth

4 .(1 .11).1.1.7NORODOMCHHARATH

4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany

4.(1 .11).1.1.10NORODOMPHOUSITH

4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

2.(5 .10b).3b(?)

3.(5.10b).3a.3NORODOM

Theani

3.(5.10b).3a.1aNORODOMBopha Devi(8 Jan 1943-)

3 .(5 .10b).3a.1NORODOM

NORINRACTEVONG(12 Mar 1935-1970)

3.(5.10b).3b.1NORODOM

NORINDETHVIDDHAPONG

(1960-)

2 .(5 .5).1YUKANTHOR

Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)

2 .(5 .5).4WACHHIRAVONGS

HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)

3.(2.12a).1a.1NORODOMVORAPONG(31 Oct 1951-)

3.(2 .12a).1aaNORODOMSIHANOUK

(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)

3.(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3.(2.18).7aKEMLay

4.(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

5.(5.10a).1b.1.2.1NORODOM

KESSAR

(See SISOWATH in F ig. VI)

2.(5 .10a).1aaSISOWATHMONIVONG[1927-1941]

(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)

3.(5 .10b).3a.2NORODOM

NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)

2 .(5 .14a).1acLONGSIDETH(-1975)

3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)

3 .(5 .14a).6.2SISOWATHKULACHAD(29 Sep 1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).6.1SISOWATH

SiddhinathRatanatev i(15 Feb 1940-)

3.(5.14a).6 .2aGANTHY

Sara

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)

4 .(5 .14a).6.2.3SISOWATHORAVATH

(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH

Kolaneth(12 May 1981-)

2 .(5 .14a).6aSISOWATH

WACHAYAVONG(13 Sep 1891-1972)

2.(5.14a).6NORODOMSiddharangsy

(18 Feb 1920-?)

3.(5.14a).6 .3SISOWATHVIRAKETH

(24 Sep 1946-)

3.(5.14a).6 .4SISOWATH

VARACHEAT(14 Jun 1951-)

3 .(5 .14a).6.5SISOWATH

PHANURATH(18 May 1954-)

3.(5.14a).6 .6SISOWATHCHEYSITH

(27 Jun 1955-)

5.14dSISOWATHChhomaya(1890-?)

2 .(5 .14d).1NORODOMCHITSARIK

(17 Jun 1917-1975)

2.(5.14a).2NORODOMChanmaly

2.(5.14a).3NORODOM

Peng

2.(5 .14a).4NORODOMChansodareth

2.(5.14a).5NORODOM

SUMANAVAN

2.(5 .14a).6NORODOMCHANTA-RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

2.(5.14a).6aNORODOM

Samanvoraphong(?)

3 .(5 .10a).1b .5aNORODOMVAKRIVAN(26 Mar 1921-31 Aug 1959)


ThavetNorleak(29 Sep 1927-)

3.(5 .10a).1b.5bNORODOMSIHANOUK(See F ig. XI)

3.(5 .14a).1aa.1LONG

Sireyroath(1964-1975)

4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.1OUM

Vong-Raksmy(?)

4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.2OUM

Monichera(?)

4 .(5 .14a).1ab .1a.3OUM

Chyvivong(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS



NY = Generat ion Level (NY = 2, indica tes 2n d generation; NY = 3, indi cat es 3rd generation, e tc .)(N1.NX) = Family Line (s ee explanat ion above)

• N1 = Lineage tra cing to the king’s wife (N1=1 indicat es 1st wife, e tc .)• NX = Order of offspring (NX=2 indicates 2n d offspring , etc.)

NZ = Order of descendants or wives• NZ = 1 indic at es 1st o ffspring , etc.• NZ = 2a indica tes 1st wife (a) be longing to the 2n doffspring (2)• NZ = 3b indica tes 2

n dwife (b) belonging to the 3

rdoffspring (3), etc.N1.NX

1st

Generation of Offsprings

N1 = 1 , indica tes chi ld of 1st generation from the k ing’s first wif e,= 2 , indic ates chi ld of 1st generation from the k ing’s second wife, etc .

NX = 1, indic ates 1st ch ild; 2 , indic at es 2n dchild, etc .= 1a, indi cat es 1st wife of 1st child ; 2a , indica tes 1st wife of 2n dchild, etc .

LEGENDS



(1840-1925)


(1843-1868)



2.8NORODOM

ORAY(1868-1909-)

2.9NORODOM


2.10NORODOM






Monidara(1954-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4aSAR

KANTHOUL(1940-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4NORODOM


2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)





2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


1.1KAMPOUCHA


1 .2PUONG


1.3aKhunPhat

(1859-1940?)


2.(1.3).1aANG DUONG

RATTANA

2.(1 .3).1NORODOM

Kansada(1876-?)


2.(1.3).2aSUN

SOVANN(1888-1956)


1 .5NORODOM

Kossama(1858-?)


1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

2 .(1 .3).3NORODOM



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig. IX)

2.(1.3).8NORODOM


2 .(1 .3).7NORODOM

Sopphasan(1880-?)


(1880-?)


(1879-?)


(1879-13 Sep 1958)

2.12aNuon

(-4 May 1869)

2 .12bSISOWATH


2 .12NORODOM




(26 Mar 1921-31 Aug 1959)

2.(2.12a).1bMeak

Chhoeun

2.(2.12a).1aNORODOM


2.(2.12b).1NORODOM


1976)


Daramet(1913-

25 Apr 1973)


2.(2.12c).1aKhek

Samreuth(1921-1975)


(1921-1965)

2.(2.12c).1cSUMuth

4.(2 .12c).1b .3 .1NORODOM



3 .(2 .12c).1b .1NORODOM






(1946-1975)


4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)

4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)




Chhuny(?-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1a.2NORODOM




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3.(2.12c).1a.3aUng

VorleakNeary




3Preah AngMchas AngDuong Oubon(?)

(1849-1909-)


(1849-1909-)

2.7NORODOM

Somaly(1867-?)

2 .4NORODOM

Tralou(1865-1909-)

2.2NORODOMHEMARA

(1863-1909-)

2.3aNORODOM


2 .3NORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)

2 .5NORODOM

Sodadey(1866-?)

2 .6NORODOM


2.13NORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


(1871-?)


(1871-?)

2.15NORODOM


2 .16NORODOM

SALVAN(1872-?)


(1872-?)

2 .18aKrachap

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)


(1873-?)


(1873-?)




3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).6aKIMAN

3.(2 .18).6b(?)

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch


(1892-?)

3 .(2 .18).2NORODOMArounavongs

(1892-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)




4.(2 .18).6a.1KIM

AN DORE

4.(2.18).6b.1KIM-AN

Yeap(25 May 1925-?)

3.1aNORODOMMAYURA

(1862-1918)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

4 .1a(?)


(1869-?)






2 .(4 .2).1NORODOM




2 .(4 .2).2NORODOMSURAMARIT[1955-1960]


2.(4 .2).3NORODOM

Phavarith(1896-?)

2 .(4 .2).4NORODOM


2.(4.2).5NORODOM

Yinglek(1900-?)


ThavetRoeungsi



2.(5 .10b).1NORODOM















(24 Apr 1913-?)






(24 Apr 1913-?)


(24 Apr 1913-?)


NORINDETH(1906-?)




2 .(4 .1a).2NORODOM


3.(4.1a).1.1NORODOM



(22 Jan 1914-21 Apr 1975)


(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

4.(5.10a).1a.1 .1NORODOM

DARAINGSEY


3 .(5 .10a).1a.1a(?)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(1946-)

3 .(5 .14a).1ab .1OUM

WECHANAK



5.11NORODOM


5.11NORODOM


5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .10bSISOWATH


5 .10aDeMONTEIRO

Samrech(1875-?)

5.10NORODOM


5.10NORODOM


5 .14a(?)

5 .14NORODOM


5 .14cSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1890-?)

5.14bSISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)


Sarikann(1893-1908)


Sarikann(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)



KANTOL(15 Sep 1920-

1976)




Wathanary(1924-)


Thel


Thon

3.(5.10a).1b.3cLeng

3.(5 .10a).1b .3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926)



5.(5.10a).1b.2.1.2SISOWATH

Verina



4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)


(17 Mar 1957)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3b.1NORODOM





(14 Mar 1953-)



4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema



4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH



4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.1NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.3NORODOM





(-1975)




2 .(5 .14a).1abOUM


2.(1.9).4.1MADA Devi (1925-?)

2.(1.9).1YUKANTHOR

Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)

2.(1.9).2YUKANTHOR

Robangpas(1893-?)

2.(1.9).4WACHHIRA-

VONGSHEANH

(1896-1969+)

2 .(1 .9).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(1.9).3YUKANTHOR


1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.10NORODOM


1.10aNORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)


1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)



1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)


1.11aNeak

Romdenh

1.11NORODOM


3.(1.11).3 .1DUONG

China(1902-?)


(18 Mar 1902-?)


(?)

2 .(1 .11).4NORODOM



(1883-8 Aug 1965)

2.(1.11).1NORODOM


2.(1.11).2aNAPPAVON


(1881-?)

2 .(1 .11).3aDUONG

MANIVAN

2.(1 .11).3NORODOM



(1869-?)

1.20NORODOM

Yepantha(1872-1957)


(1869-1909+)

4 .(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT



4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth


4.(1 .11).1.1.7NORODOMCHHARATH

4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany



4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

2.(5 .10b).3b(?)


Theani


Theani


3 .(5 .10b).3a.1NORODOM



NORINDETHVIDDHAPONG

(1960-)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)



(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)

3 .(2 .12a).1aaNORODOMSIHANOUK

(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)

3.(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3 .(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3.(2.18).7aKEMLay

4.(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

4 .(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

5.(5.10a).1b.1.2.1NORODOM

KESSAR



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)

2 .(5 .10a).1aaSISOWATHMONIVONG[1927-1941]

(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)

3 .(5 .10b).3a.2NORODOM

NORINRITHIVONG


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)


3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)

3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)


3 .(5 .14a).6.1SISOWATH


3.(5.14a).6 .2aGANTHY

Sara

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH


4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH





(18 Feb 1920-?)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(5 .14a).6.5SISOWATH



(27 Jun 1955-)



(17 Jun 1917-1975)


2.(5.14a).3NORODOM

Peng


2.(5.14a).5NORODOM

SUMANAVAN


2.(5.14a).6aNORODOM

Samanvoraphong(?)







3 .(5 .10a).1b.5bNORODOMSIHANOUK(See F ig. XI)

3.(5 .14a).1aa.1LONG


4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.1OUM

Vong-Raksmy(?)

4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.2OUM

Monichera(?)

4 .(5 .14a).1ab .1a.3OUM

Chyvivong(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS







rdoffspring (3), etc.

LEGENDS














1st




LEGENDS

N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



LEGENDS

NO RODOMOther Names: REACHEA VADEI & CHRALO EUNG

[3 Jun 1864 – 28 Apr 1904](Feb 1834 – 28 Apr 1904)

Place of Birth: Angkor Borei, CambodiaCremation: Jan 1906

Figure VIII. Genealogy of King Norodom(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 8, & 9) ©

[40]



(1840-1925)


(1843-1868)



2.8NORODOM

ORAY(1868-1909-)

2.9NORODOM


2.10NORODOM






Monidara(1954-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4aSAR

KANTHOUL(1940-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4NORODOM


2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)





2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


1.1KAMPOUCHA


1 .2PUONG


1.3aKhunPhat

(1859-1940?)


2.(1.3).1aANG DUONG

RATTANA

2.(1 .3).1NORODOM

Kansada(1876-?)


2.(1.3).2aSUN

SOVANN(1888-1956)


1 .5NORODOM

Kossama(1858-?)


1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

2 .(1 .3).3NORODOM



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig. IX)

2.(1.3).8NORODOM


2 .(1 .3).7NORODOM

Sopphasan(1880-?)


(1880-?)


(1879-?)


(1879-13 Sep 1958)

2.12aNuon

(-4 May 1869)

2 .12bSISOWATH


2 .12NORODOM




(26 Mar 1921-31 Aug 1959)

2.(2.12a).1bMeak

Chhoeun

2.(2.12a).1aNORODOM


2.(2.12b).1NORODOM


1976)


Daramet(1913-

25 Apr 1973)


2.(2.12c).1aKhek

Samreuth(1921-1975)


(1921-1965)

2.(2.12c).1cSUMuth

4.(2 .12c).1b .3 .1NORODOM



3 .(2 .12c).1b .1NORODOM






(1946-1975)


4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)

4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)




Chhuny(?-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1a.2NORODOM




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3.(2.12c).1a.3aUng

VorleakNeary




2.7NORODOM

Somaly(1867-?)

2 .4NORODOM

Tralou(1865-1909-)

2.2NORODOMHEMARA

(1863-1909-)

2.3aNORODOM


2 .3NORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)

2 .5NORODOM

Sodadey(1866-?)

2 .6NORODOM


2.13NORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


(1871-?)


(1871-?)

2.15NORODOM


2 .16NORODOM

SALVAN(1872-?)


(1872-?)

2 .18aKrachap

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)


(1873-?)


(1873-?)




3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).6aKIMAN

3.(2 .18).6b(?)

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch


(1892-?)


(1892-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)




4.(2 .18).6a.1KIM

AN DORE

4.(2.18).6b.1KIM-AN

Yeap(25 May 1925-?)

3.1aNORODOMMAYURA

(1862-1918)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

4 .1a(?)


(1869-?)






2 .(4 .2).1NORODOM






2.(4 .2).3NORODOM

Phavarith(1896-?)

2 .(4 .2).4NORODOM


2.(4.2).5NORODOM

Yinglek(1900-?)


ThavetRoeungsi



2.(5 .10b).1NORODOM















(24 Apr 1913-?)






(24 Apr 1913-?)


(24 Apr 1913-?)


NORINDETH(1906-?)




2 .(4 .1a).2NORODOM


3.(4.1a).1.1NORODOM



(22 Jan 1914-21 Apr 1975)


(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

4.(5.10a).1a.1 .1NORODOM

DARAINGSEY


3 .(5 .10a).1a.1a(?)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(1946-)

3 .(5 .14a).1ab .1OUM

WECHANAK



5.11NORODOM


5.11NORODOM


5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .10bSISOWATH


5 .10aDeMONTEIRO

Samrech(1875-?)

5.10NORODOM


5.10NORODOM


5 .14a(?)

5 .14NORODOM


5 .14cSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1890-?)

5.14bSISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)


Sarikann(1893-1908)


Sarikann(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)



KANTOL(15 Sep 1920-

1976)




Wathanary(1924-)


Thel


Thon

3.(5.10a).1b.3cLeng

3.(5 .10a).1b .3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926)



5.(5.10a).1b.2.1.2SISOWATH

Verina



4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)


(17 Mar 1957)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3b.1NORODOM





(14 Mar 1953-)



4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema



4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH



4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.1NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.3NORODOM





(-1975)




2 .(5 .14a).1abOUM


2.(1.9).4.1MADA Devi (1925-?)

2.(1.9).1YUKANTHOR

Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)

2.(1.9).2YUKANTHOR

Robangpas(1893-?)

2.(1.9).4WACHHIRA-

VONGSHEANH

(1896-1969+)

2 .(1 .9).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(1.9).3YUKANTHOR


1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.10NORODOM


1.10aNORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)


1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)



1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)


1.11aNeak

Romdenh

1.11NORODOM


3.(1.11).3 .1DUONG

China(1902-?)


(18 Mar 1902-?)


(?)

2 .(1 .11).4NORODOM



(1883-8 Aug 1965)

2.(1.11).1NORODOM


2.(1.11).2aNAPPAVON


(1881-?)

2 .(1 .11).3aDUONG

MANIVAN

2.(1 .11).3NORODOM



(1869-?)

1.20NORODOM

Yepantha(1872-1957)


(1869-1909+)

4 .(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT



4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth



4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany



4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

2.(5 .10b).3b(?)


Theani


Theani


3 .(5 .10b).3a.1NORODOM



NORINDETHVIDDHAPONG

(1960-)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)



(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)


(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)

3.(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3 .(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3.(2.18).7aKEMLay

4.(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

4 .(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

5.(5.10a).1b.1.2.1NORODOM

KESSAR



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)


(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)

3 .(5 .10b).3a.2NORODOM

NORINRITHIVONG


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)


3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)

3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)


3 .(5 .14a).6.1SISOWATH


3.(5.14a).6 .2aGANTHY

Sara

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH


4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH





(18 Feb 1920-?)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(5 .14a).6.5SISOWATH



(27 Jun 1955-)



(17 Jun 1917-1975)


2.(5.14a).3NORODOM

Peng


2.(5.14a).5NORODOM

SUMANAVAN


2.(5.14a).6aNORODOM

Samanvoraphong(?)








3.(5 .14a).1aa.1LONG


4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.1OUM

Vong-Raksmy(?)

4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.2OUM

Monichera(?)

4 .(5 .14a).1ab .1a.3OUM

Chyvivong(?)

LEGENDS


Siblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS








LEGENDS














1st




LEGENDS

N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



LEGENDS



(1840-1925)


(1843-1868)



2.8NORODOM

ORAY(1868-1909-)

2.9NORODOM


2.10NORODOM






Monidara(1954-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .5NORODOM

Savrot(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4aSAR

KANTHOUL(1940-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1b .4NORODOM


2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

2 .12.2.1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)





2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


2.12 .2 .1NORODOM


1.1KAMPOUCHA


1 .2PUONG


1.3aKhunPhat

(1859-1940?)


2.(1.3).1aANG DUONG

RATTANA

2.(1 .3).1NORODOM

Kansada(1876-?)


2.(1.3).2aSUN

SOVANN(1888-1956)


1 .5NORODOM

Kossama(1858-?)


1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .6NORODOM

PAK(1859-?)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1 .7NORODOM

Pouk(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

1.8ChandaraKampor

(1859-1909+)

2 .(1 .3).3NORODOM



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig. IX)

2.(1.3).8NORODOM


2 .(1 .3).7NORODOM

Sopphasan(1880-?)


(1880-?)


(1879-?)


(1879-13 Sep 1958)

2.12aNuon

(-4 May 1869)

2 .12bSISOWATH


2 .12NORODOM




(26 Mar 1921-31 Aug 1959)

2.(2.12a).1bMeak

Chhoeun

2.(2.12a).1aNORODOM


2.(2.12b).1NORODOM


1976)


Daramet(1913-

25 Apr 1973)


2.(2.12c).1aKhek

Samreuth(1921-1975)


(1921-1965)

2.(2.12c).1cSUMuth

4.(2 .12c).1b .3 .1NORODOM



3 .(2 .12c).1b .1NORODOM






(1946-1975)


4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)

4 .(2 .12c).1b .1 .1SISOWATH



(13 Mar 1973-)




Chhuny(?-1975)

3 .(2 .12c).1a.2NORODOM




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3 .(2 .12c).1b .6aNAZÉ




3.(2.12c).1a.3aUng

VorleakNeary





(1849-1909-)


(1849-1909-)


(1849-1909-)


(1849-1909-)

2.7NORODOM

Somaly(1867-?)

2 .4NORODOM

Tralou(1865-1909-)

2.2NORODOMHEMARA

(1863-1909-)

2.3aNORODOM


2 .3NORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)

2 .5NORODOM

Sodadey(1866-?)

2 .6NORODOM


2.13NORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


(1871-?)


(1871-?)

2.15NORODOM


2 .16NORODOM

SALVAN(1872-?)


(1872-?)

2 .18aKrachap

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)

2.18NORODOM

RAYA(1866-?)


(1873-?)


(1873-?)




3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).1NORODOM


3 .(2 .18).6aKIMAN

3.(2 .18).6b(?)

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch

3.(2.18).6NORODOM

Toch


(1892-?)


(1892-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3 .(2 .18).3NORODOM

KHANTAYOURI(1896-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).4NORODOM

Pongsdara(1898-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)

3.(2.18).5NORODOM

Soumarkh(1900-?)




4.(2 .18).6a.1KIM

AN DORE

4.(2.18).6b.1KIM-AN

Yeap(25 May 1925-?)

3.1aNORODOMMAYURA

(1862-1918)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)


(1864-?)

3 .2NORODOM

PIE(-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

5.5aARUNA


5.5NORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.6NORODOM

Oma(1872-?)

5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.7NORODOMKRAYSONG


5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.8NORODOM

VichhieuRat tana

(1873-1908)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.9NORODOM

Nim Nom Lak(1874-?)

5.1NORODOM

Mari(1870-?)

5.2aNORODOMRATTANET

(1871-?)


5.3NORODOM

Krachang(1871-?)

5 .4NORODOMKETADA

(1872-1909-)

4 .1a(?)


(1869-?)






2 .(4 .2).1NORODOM






2.(4 .2).3NORODOM

Phavarith(1896-?)

2 .(4 .2).4NORODOM


2.(4.2).5NORODOM

Yinglek(1900-?)


ThavetRoeungsi



2.(5 .10b).1NORODOM





















(24 Apr 1913-?)


(24 Apr 1913-?)






(24 Apr 1913-?)


(24 Apr 1913-?)


NORINDETH(1906-?)




2 .(4 .1a).2NORODOM


3.(4.1a).1.1NORODOM



(22 Jan 1914-21 Apr 1975)


(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

4.(5.10a).1a.1 .1NORODOM

DARAINGSEY


3 .(5 .10a).1a.1a(?)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(1946-)

3 .(5 .14a).1ab .1OUM

WECHANAK



5.11NORODOM


5.11NORODOM


5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .12NORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .13NORODOM

Somaman(1886-?)

5 .10bSISOWATH


5 .10aDeMONTEIRO

Samrech(1875-?)

5.10NORODOM


5.10NORODOM


5 .14a(?)

5 .14NORODOM


5 .14cSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1890-?)

5.14bSISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)


Sarikann(1893-1908)


Sarikann(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5 .16NORODOM

Chhloem Khvann

(1893-1908)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)

5.17NORODOM

Chhoet Chhing

(1894-?)



KANTOL(15 Sep 1920-

1976)




Wathanary(1924-)


Thel


Thon

3.(5.10a).1b.3cLeng

3.(5 .10a).1b .3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926)



5.(5.10a).1b.2.1.2SISOWATH

Verina



4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .1SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .2 .3SISOWATH

TESSO(1O Aug 1960-)


(17 Mar 1957)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .3b.1NORODOM





(14 Mar 1953-)



4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .1NORODOM

SORIAVONG(1947-)

4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.2aCHUM

Chanseyar

4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .2NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM




4.(5.10a).1b.1.3NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .4NORODOM

Kantema



4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH

4.(5 .10a).1b .1 .6NORODOM

SYNGHARATH



4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4.(5.10a).1b.1.7NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.1NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.2NORODOM


4 .(5 .10a).1b .3a.3NORODOM





(-1975)




2 .(5 .14a).1abOUM


2.(1.9).4.1MADA Devi (1925-?)

2.(1.9).1YUKANTHOR

Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)

2.(1.9).2YUKANTHOR

Robangpas(1893-?)

2.(1.9).4WACHHIRA-

VONGSHEANH

(1896-1969+)

2 .(1 .9).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(1.9).3YUKANTHOR


1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.9ARUNA


1.9aNORODOM

Mal ika(1872-1951)

1.10NORODOM


1.10aNORODOM

Archhon(1863-?)


1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)



1 .14NORODOM

Key(1863-1909- )


(1866-?)

1.15NORODOM

Vanna(1865-1909-)

1 .17NORODOM

MAKHAVAN(1867-1914)



(1864-?)


1.11aNeak

Romdenh

1.11NORODOM


3.(1.11).3 .1DUONG

China(1902-?)


(18 Mar 1902-?)


(?)

2 .(1 .11).4NORODOM



(1883-8 Aug 1965)

2.(1.11).1NORODOM


2.(1.11).2aNAPPAVON


(1881-?)

2 .(1 .11).3aDUONG

MANIVAN

2.(1 .11).3NORODOM



(1869-?)

1.20NORODOM

Yepantha(1872-1957)


(1869-1909+)

4 .(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.1NORODOM

Ramrinn

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1 .11).1.1.2NORODOM

BALEY

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT

4.(1.11).1 .1 .3NORODOM

KIRIRAT



4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .5NORODOM

Botoum

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth

4.(1.11).1 .1 .6NORODOM

Vivareth



4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.8NORODOM

PHEANUREAK

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany

4.(1 .11).1.1.9NORODOM

Hemany



4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

4.(1.11).1 .1 .11NORODOM

DITKAN

2.(5 .10b).3b(?)


Theani


Theani


3 .(5 .10b).3a.1NORODOM



NORINDETHVIDDHAPONG

(1960-)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)


Pengpas(28 Ju l 1892-29 Oct 1969)


Robangpas(1893-?)


HEANH(1896-1969+)

2.(5.5).4aRIOU

Raymonde(1895-?)

2.(5.5).3YUKANTHOR


3.(5.5).4.1MADA

Devi(1925-?)



(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)


(31 Oct 1951-)(See F ig. XI)

3.(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3 .(2 .18).7NORODOM

THON(10 Jan 1910-)

3.(2.18).7aKEMLay

4.(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

4 .(2 .18).7.1NORODOM

Dara(1951-1975)

4.(2.18).7 .2NORODOM

Montha(Jun 1954-)

5.(5.10a).1b.1.2.1NORODOM

KESSAR



(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)


(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F ig . X)


NORINRITHIVONG


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)

3 .(5 .10b).3a.2NORODOM

NORINRITHIVONG


NORINRITHIVONG


Dara(1951-1975)


3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)

3.(5.14a).1 .2NORODOM

Pheavy(1943-)

3 .(5 .14a).1.1NORODOM

Rasmi(1938-1975)


3 .(5 .14a).6.1SISOWATH


3.(5.14a).6 .2aGANTHY

Sara

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH


4.(5.14a).6 .2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


(3 Sep 1982-)

4.(5.14a).6 .2 .2SISOWATH





(18 Feb 1920-?)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(5 .14a).6.5SISOWATH



(27 Jun 1955-)



(17 Jun 1917-1975)


2.(5.14a).3NORODOM

Peng


2.(5.14a).5NORODOM

SUMANAVAN


2.(5.14a).6aNORODOM

Samanvoraphong(?)








3.(5 .14a).1aa.1LONG


4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.1OUM

Vong-Raksmy(?)

4.(5.14a).1ab.1a.2OUM

Monichera(?)

4 .(5 .14a).1ab .1a.3OUM

Chyvivong(?)

LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS


SiblingsSiblings


LEGENDS














LEGENDS














1st




N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



LEGENDS

N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



N1.NX 1

stGeneration

of Offsprings



LEGENDS


[3 Jun 1864 – 28 Apr 1904](Feb 1834 – 28 Apr 1904)



[3 Jun 1864 – 28 Apr 1904](Feb 1834 – 28 Apr 1904)



Figure IX. Genealogy of King Sisowath(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 4, 7, 16, 17) ©

[41]

2Puy

3(?)

4 Samor

(1831-1914)

1.2SISOWATHSisovaphakh

(1867-?)

2.1SISOWATH

Phyrou (1857-Aft 1909)

2 .1a(?)

2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH

DUONG MATHURA(1873-1908)

2.(2.1).2SISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)

2 .(2 .1).2aNORODOM


2 .2SISOWATH

WOTHAVONG(1858-1904)

2 .2aSBAYRoeong

(?)

2 .(2 .2).1SISOWATH

Souvadtdi(1881-?)

2 .(2 .2).1aSISOWATH

DUONG LAKHANA

(1876-1 Ju l 1953)

3.3SISOWATHVONG KAT

(1892-29 Jan 1948)

3.3a(?)

2.(3.3).1SISOWATH

VONGNIMIT

3.4SISOWATHSouphaphakh

(1892-?)

3.5SISOWATH

Lakkhana-Chhom(1899-?)

3.6SISOWATH

KANGOY(?- Aft 1904)

3.1SISOWATH

Kanhnouri(1878-?)

3.2SISOWATH

Soudarkh(1878-?)

3.2aSISOWATH

SOUPHANAVONG(1888-1955)

3 .2bNORODOM

CHANTALEKHA(1891-28 May 1971)

4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)

4.(4.2).1SISOWATH Souvadareangs

(1900-?)

2.(4.1).10SISOWATH

CHITAVONG(1889-1 May 1952)

2.(4.1).10bPhinary

(Phin Phin)

3 .(4 .1).10b.5SISOWATH

Nearyrath(21 Mar 35-)

2.(4.1).1SISOWATH

Kinari(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).2SISOWATH

Sisotha(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).3SISOWATH

PONGSDARA (1887-?)

4 .1SISOWATH

LOMPONG ESSARA(1860-1925)

4.1a(?)

4 .3 SISOWATHKanhnhouri

(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)

4 .(4 .3).1ANG DUONG

PHATSOWATHSATHARANGSEY(6 Sep 1920-1975)

4 .(4 .3).1aSOKHONDounetteDejeanne

(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG


3 .(1 .1).3 .1aSISOWATH

CHITAPONG(1889-1 May 1952)

3 .(1 .1).3 .1SISOWATH

Phinary(?)

3.(1.1).3.2SISOWATH

SIRIK MATAK(22 Jan 1914-21 Apr 1975)

3.(1.1).3.2aNORODOM


1Ang Duong

Changkolney (1839-1902)

1.1a(?)

1 .1SISOWATH

ESSARAVON (1858-1907)

2.(1.2).1SISOWATHSouvadareang

(1900-?)

2.(1.1).1SISOWATH

Kaniya(1877-?)

2 .(1 .1).2SISOWATHYubhiphan

(1877-1 Jan 1967)

2.(1.1).2aCHAMRAENVONGS

(1870-1916)

2.(1.1).3SISOWATHRATHARY(1878-1946)

2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)

3.(1.1).3.3SISOWATH

ESSARO(2 May 1920-)

3 .(1 .1).3 .3aNORODOMWathanary

(1924-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1SISOWATH

Vinayika(26 Jul 1958-)

4.(1.1).3.3a.1aNORODOM

PREYASOPHON(18 Nov 1954-)

5.(1.1).3.3a.1.1NORODOMPREYARO(8 Jul 1981-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1 .2NORODOM

Verina(11 Mar 1984-)


Theravady(7 Apr 1960-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.3SISOWATH

TESSO(10 Aug 1963-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .1SISOWATHCHARIYA

(1939-)

4.(1.1).3.2.1aSISOWATH

Monique(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.1bSIENG

Dy(?-)

3.(1.1).3.4SISOWATHMETHAVI

(?-1975)

3.(1.1).3.4aIZZI

Anne Marie (Nanet te)(?-1975)

4.(1.1).3.4a.1SISOWATHTHOMICO

(6 Aug 1952-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.5SISOWATHTACKAVIT

(1957-1 Aug 1966)

4.(1.1).3.4a.4SISOWATHAMRINDO

(14 Ju l 1956-May 1999)


Suthary(7 May 1954-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.3SISOWATH

Sophana(7 May 1954-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.1SISOWATH

Chivina(20 Oct 1959-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.2SISOWATH

Sothikar(24 Apr 1961-)

5.(1.1).3.2.2a.3SISOWATHChintakavi

(24 Apr 1961-)

4.(1.1).3.2.2SISOWATH

Santa(1940-)


DUONGCHIVIN(1933-17 Apr 1975)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2bSMITH

(?-)

3.(2.2).1.1SISOWATHSORANNA

(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .3SISOWATHBouchnga(1904-?)


CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)

2.(2.2).2SISOWATHSonthanari(1904-?)

2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)

2 .(2 .2).3SISOWATHSithanarakh

(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH

Chomrinphakh(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)

2.(2.2).6aSISOWATH

SaophaRoungsi(?)

2.(2.2).6SISOWATH

WATCHAYAVONG(13 Sep 1891-30 Jan 1972)

2 .(2 .2).6bMENAUD

Alice(?)

2 .(2 .2).6cNORODOMSiddharangsy(18 Feb 1920-)

2 .(2 .2).6d(?)

3.(2.2).8.1SISOWATH

Sikhararet(1902-?)

2.(2.2).7SISOWATHKHOUCH(1893-?)

2 .(2 .2).8a(?)

2.(2.2).8SISOWATHSOTANARI

(?)

2.(2.3).1SISOWATH

Prapheysi(1887-?)

2 .3a(?)

2 .3SISOWATHNOPHKAO(1861~1930)

2 .(2 .3).5a(?)

2.(2.3).2SISOWATHPOPANATH

(8 Dec 1890-Feb 1945)

2.(2.3).2aSISOWATHRakhanasy

(1899-?)

2 .(2 .3).3SISOWATH

NOUT(1892-?)

2 .(2 .3).4SISOWATH

DOUK(1895-?)

2 .(2 .3).5SISOWATH

NUPPHARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).2 .1SISOWATHPORACSI

(1 May 1921-?)

(?)

4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .4SISOWATHPEYAVUDH(14 Apr 1963-)

4.(2.3).2.1.1SISOWATH

Monorac Renée(31 Aug 1946-)

4.(2.3).2.1.2SISOWATH

Ritarac(31 Aug 1946-)

(?) 4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .2aKANTHOUL

VORA(?)

4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .3SISOWATH

Sutheavy Dolores(11 Sep 1957-)

2 .5SISOWATHTRALOCH(1862-1897)

2 .4a(?)

2.4SISOWATHRATHANAY(1862-1901)

2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH

CHHNAYVONG(9 Sep 1922-?)


SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH

SUPINTHAVONG(18 Dec 1921-)

4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)

3.(2.4).2.1aSISOWATH

Nearirath(9 Apr 1922-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4 .2SISOWATH

Chandeva(-1975)

4.(1.1).3.2.4.1SISOWATH

SIVARO(1968-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3SISOWATH

Olary(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3a(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4SISOWATH

LICHAVI(?-21 Apr 1975)


Brigit te(?)

4.(1.1).3.2.5bUCHNory

(?)

4.(1.1).3.2.5aNORODOMArunRasmey(2 Oct 1955-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .5SISOWATHSIRIRATH(21 Jun 1946-)

5.(1.1).3.2.5a.1SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

5.(1.1).3.2.5a.2SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .5a.3SISOWATH

Sirik ithNathal ie(9 Oct 1979)

5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

Narita(?)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.5SISOWATH

THIRAKVARO(26 Dec 1964-)

5.(1.1).3.2.2b .1(?)

2.(1.1).5SISOWATH

KHATTIPONGS(1881-?)

2.(1.1).6SISOWATHCHANTARA

(1884-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).9SISOWATH

CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)

2.(1.1).10SISOWATH

RUBIS(1890-?)

2.(1.1).11SISOWATH

Bouranat(1891-?)

2.(1.1).12SISOWATHChantasoutha

(1891-?)

2.(1.1).4SISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)

2.(1.1).4aSISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)

3 .(1 .1).4a.1SISOWATH

SUPINTHAVONG(18 Dec 1921-?)

4 .(1 .1).4a1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH

PAPHARAVONG KEBAL(29 Dec 1892-10 Mar 1959)

2 .(1 .1).13bSISOWATH

Noch (1894-?)

2 .(1 .1).13aSISOWATHRakhanasy

(1899-?)

2.(1.1).6aNORODOM


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13a.1.1SISOWATHMonikhema

(?)

3 .(1 .1).13a.2SISOWATHMac chutarasi(1924-1975)

3 .(1 .1).13a.2aNETH

SAROUN(?)

4.(1.1).13a.2 .1NETH

Aphicharya(?)

3.(1.1).13a.1SISOWATH

RITHIRAVONG(1931-1975)

3 .(1 .1).13a.1aNeakPreup

(?)

4 .(1 .1).13a.1.2SISOWATH

SARAKHEMA(1955-)

4.(1.1).13a.1 .3SISOWATH

TUMROUNGSENA(?)

2 .(1 .1).18SISOWATH

Yang(1901-?)

2.(1.1).19SISOWATH

Chak(1901-?)


Chat(1901-?)

2.(1.1).21SISOWATH

Nath(1901-?)

2.(1.1).22SISOWATH

Phos(?)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)

2 .(1 .1).14SISOWATHYAMAROTH

(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)

3 .(1 .1).14.1SISOWATHBopharoth

(12 Aug 1929-)

2 .(4 .1).4SISOWATH

Sosamati (1892-?)

2 .(4 .1).5SISOWATH

PONGSNORET (1896-?)

2.(4.1).6SISOWATH

PONGNORITH (1899-29 Mar 1959)

2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.6a(?)

2 .6SISOWATHROTANEY(1862-1901)

2 .7a(?)

2 .7SISOWATHPIYARAKH

(?)

2 .(2 .6).1SISOWATHROTPONGS

(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH

ChhavrithiSauphan(1880-?)

2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)

3 .(2 .11b).1 .1aSISOWATH


3.(2.11b).1.1SISOWATH


2 .(2 .11b).2SISOWATH

Mathuret(1896-?)

2.(2 .11b).2aNORODOM

SURAMARIT(6 Mar 1896-3 Apr 1960)

(See F igure XII)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2 .11b(?)

2.12SISOWATHMONIVONG

(27 Dec 1875-24 Apr 1941)(See F igure X)

2.13SISOWATH

DUONG LAKHANA(1876-1 Jul 1953)

2 .13aSISOWATH

Souvadtd i(1881-?)

2.13b(?)

2.13c(?)

2 .14SISOWATH

KHANARAK(1876-?)

2 .14aNORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

2.14b(?)

2.2.(2.14b).1SISOWATHKetsoudarakh

(1900-1 Mar 1976)

2.2.(2.14b).2SISOWATHLakkhinasi

(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)

2 .(2 .13a).3SISOWATHBuochnga(1904-?)

2.(2.13a).1SISOWATHSORANNA

(1896-?)

2 .(2 .13a).2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)

2.(2.13c).1SISOWATHRATVONGS

(1894-?)

2 .(2 .13c).2SISOWATHSORARETH

2.(2 .13c).3SISOWATHChendaduong

(1932-)

2.(2.13b).1SISOWATH

Ol(1913-25 Apr 1973)

2.(2.13b).1aSISOWATH

(?)

2.2.(2.13b).1bOUKLON

(?)

3.(2.13b).1a.1SISOWATH

THOGNE(1930’s-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).1a.2SISOWATH

Thal(?)

3.(2.13b).1b.1OUK

Chansorey(?)

2.(2.13b).4SISOWATH

KANTANAVONG(- 1975)

2.(2.13b).5SISOWATHSamanmeth(1918- 1975)

2.(2.13b).2SISOWATH

Darameth(1913-25 Apr 1973)

2 .(2 .13b).2 .bNORODOM

PHURISSARA(13 Oct 1919-1976)


(?)

3.(2.13b).2b.2NORODOMVODEARA(1946-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .3NORODOMVONSADY(1948-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .4NORODOM

Danine(5 Sep 1949-)


Sakethsan(- 1976)

3 .(2 .13b).2a.1a(?)


DUONG KHARA(-Jul 1978)

4.(2.13b).2a.1.2SISOWATH

Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH

DUONG CHATO(13 Feb 1970-)

4 .(2 .13b).2a.1 .1SISOWATHDuong Malay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty


RITHARAPONG(-May 1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2a.2aBEL CONDE

Hubertine

4 .(2 .13b).2a.2 .1SISOWATHNORETH

(1960-)

4.(2.13b).2a.2.2SISOWATHTheraknhean

(?)

2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .(2 .15).2NORODOM

NORINDETH(1906-?)

2 .(2 .15).1NORODOM


2.(2.15).3NORODOM

. Monipinsat thareth(1904-?)

2 .(2 .15).5NORODOMSONGDETH

(24 Apr 1913-?)

2.(2.15).4NORODOM

Suthereath Rasmey(1910-Aug 1961)

2 .16SISOWATH

SOUPHANOUVONG(1888-1955)

2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH

Southapinnararieungsi(1903-?)

2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH

Monipinnarasuthareth(1904-?)

2.(2.8).1SISOWATH

Noch(1894-?)

2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH

PECH YARAK(1804-1904)

2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH

KHATAYA-RAK(1865-1889)

2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.(2.6).7SISOWATH

LENG(1897-?)

2.(2.6).5SISOWATH

Ngech(1890-?)

2 .(2 .6).8SISOWATH

LACH(1900-?)

2 .(2 .6).6SISOWATH

Vich(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).2SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).3SISOWATH

LONH(1895-?)

2 .(2 .7).1SISOWATHSARAKAH

(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).4bSISOWATHSonthanari

(1883-?)

3.(1.1).4a.1aSISOWATH

Nearirath(9 Apr 1922-?)

2 .(1 .1).4cSISOWATH

Chhavrith i-Sauphan(1880-?)

2.(2.7).4SISOWATH

Tramoul(1898-?)

2 .(2 .7).5SISOWATH

NAL(1899-?)

2.(2.7).6SISOWATH

Ching(1901-?)

2 .11aSISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2 .11SISOWATH


3 .(1 .1).13b.1SISOWATHKrethneary

(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH

Sovanna(20 Dec 1981-)

4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH

CHEATMONI(22 Oct 1950-)

4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)

3.(1.1).13b.1cSISOWATH

MONICHEAT(1922-)

4.(1.1).13b.1c.1SISOWATHKHATTEYA(Jun 1959-)

4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)

3 .(2 .2).6b.1SISOWATHAmaravaddey

(26 May 1926-)

3.(2.2).6a.1SISOWATHDARAMITH(10 Dec 1932-)

3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO

KIMSAN(15 Feb 1940-)

4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)

4.(2.2).6b .1 .1aNORODOMSIRIVUDH(8 Jun 1951-)

4.(2.2).6b .1 .1aNORODOMSIRIRITH

(18 Nov 1972-)

3.(2.1.2).6c.3SISOWATHVIRAKETH

(24 Sep 1946-)

3.(2.1.2).6c.4SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH

XAVIER PHANURATH(1981-)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH

Mal ina Hélène(1978-)

2.3.(2.1.2).6c.6SISOWATHCHEYSITH(27 Jun 1955-)

3.(2.1.2).6d .7SISOWATH

Suprabha(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .4SISOWATHSUCHIMA

(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .8SISOWATHCheat Sowath

(1950-5 Sep 1973)

3.(2.1.2).6d .10SISOWATHRothnanadery

(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH

PRABAT VORA REACH(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .11SISOWATHRoth Tymie

(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.13SISOWATHDara Resmey

(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.17SISOWATHKANAROTH

(?)

3.(2.2).6c.1SISOWATH

Siddhinath Ra tana tevi(15 Feb 1940-)


KULACHAD(29 Sep 1943-)

3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)

4.(2.1.2).6c.2.3SISOWATHORAVATH(3 Sep 1982-)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH


(See Ang Eng Fig. III)

(See Norodom Fig. V)

5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

NORIVONG NIKKO(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .1 .1SISOWATH

Nearyreth(21 Mar 1935-?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.6SISOWATHCHITTARA

(18 Nov 1959-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.6aOUMSothea

(?)

5.(1.1).3.4a.6.1SISOWATH

SURYAVONG(28 Dec 1997-)

5.(1.1).3.4a.6.2SISOWATH

INDRAVONG(26 Oct 2002-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.4SISOWATH

Takara(?)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.6SISOWATHSOTHIRO

(31 Aug 1973-)

(See NORODOM F ig. V)3 .(4 .1).6 .1

SISOWATHSocheatbotum

(Jan 1948-)

2.(2.8).2SISOWATHRakhanasy(1899-?)

2.(2.11b).1aNORODOMKETHANA

(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

2.(2.11b).1SISOWATH

Mathuri(1894-Aft 1974)

2.(2.8).2aSISOWATHPOPANATH(8 Dec 1980-Feb 1945)

(See SISOWATHPORACSI

@ 3.(2 .3).2 .1)

2.(4.1).10aTONGPhkar


Chit tara (Peanh)(~1920-1938)

3.(4.1).10b.1SISOWATHTHAVARAK

(1975-)

3 .(4 .1).10b.2SISOWATH

Chinnary(-1975)

3.(4.1).10b.3SISOWATH

CHITTDARAVONG(?)

3 .(4 .1).10b.4SISOWATH

CHITTDARASORIVONG(-1975)

3 .(4 .1).10b.6SISOWATH

CHITTAMA RO(-1975)

3 .(4 .1).10b.7SISOWATH

SEYHAKVARO(-1975)


Neary Raksmey(-1975)

3.(4.1).10a.1aHY

HENG(?)

LEGENDS


NY.(N1.NX).NZ…Start ing from 2 n d Generation

NY = Generat ion Level (NY = 2, indica tes 2n d generation; NY = 3 , indi cat es 3rd generation , e tc .)(N1.NX) = Family Line (s ee explanat ion above)

• N1 = Lineage tra cing to the king’s wife (N1=1 indicat es 1st wife, e tc .)• NX = Order of offspring (NX=2 indicates 2n d offspring, etc.)

NZ = Order of descendants or wives• NZ = 1 indic at es 1

sto ffspring , etc.

• NZ = 2a indica tes 1st wife (a) be longing to the 2n d offspring (2)• NZ = 3b indica tes 2n d wife (b) belonging to the 3rd offspring (3), etc.


N1 = 1, indica tes ch i ld of 1st generation from the k ing’s first wif e,= 2, indic ates ch i ld of 1

stgeneration from the k ing’s second wife, etc .

NX = 1 , indic ates 1st child ; 2, indic at es 2n d child, etc .= 1a, indi cat es 1st wife of 1st child ; 2a , indica tes 1st wife of 2n d child, etc .

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2Puy

3(?)

4 Samor

(1831-1914)


(1867-?)

2.1SISOWATH


2 .1a(?)

2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2.(2.1).2SISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)

2 .(2 .1).2aNORODOM


2 .2SISOWATH


2 .2aSBAYRoeong

(?)

2 .(2 .2).1SISOWATH

Souvadtdi(1881-?)


DUONG LAKHANA

(1876-1 Ju l 1953)

3.3SISOWATHVONG KAT

(1892-29 Jan 1948)

3.3a(?)

2.(3.3).1SISOWATH

VONGNIMIT


(1892-?)

3.5SISOWATH


3.6SISOWATH

KANGOY(?- Aft 1904)

3.1SISOWATH

Kanhnouri(1878-?)

3.2SISOWATH

Soudarkh(1878-?)

3.2aSISOWATH


3 .2bNORODOM


4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

2.(4.1).10SISOWATH


2.(4.1).10bPhinary

(Phin Phin)

3 .(4 .1).10b.5SISOWATH


2.(4.1).1SISOWATH

Kinari(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).2SISOWATH

Sisotha(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).3SISOWATH

PONGSDARA (1887-?)

4 .1SISOWATH


4.1a(?)


(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG



(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG


3 .(1 .1).3 .1aSISOWATH


3 .(1 .1).3 .1SISOWATH

Phinary(?)

3.(1.1).3.2SISOWATH


3.(1.1).3.2aNORODOM


1Ang Duong


1.1a(?)

1 .1SISOWATH



(1900-?)

2.(1.1).1SISOWATH

Kaniya(1877-?)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)

3.(1.1).3.3SISOWATH

ESSARO(2 May 1920-)


(1924-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1SISOWATH





5 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1 .2NORODOM




4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.3SISOWATH

TESSO(10 Aug 1963-)


(1939-)


Monique(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.1bSIENG

Dy(?-)


(?-1975)

3.(1.1).3.4aIZZI



(6 Aug 1952-)


(1957-1 Aug 1966)


(14 Ju l 1956-May 1999)



4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.3SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.1SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.2SISOWATH



(24 Apr 1961-)

4.(1.1).3.2.2SISOWATH

Santa(1940-)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2bSMITH

(?-)


(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)

2.(2.2).6aSISOWATH

SaophaRoungsi(?)

2.(2.2).6SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).6bMENAUD

Alice(?)


2 .(2 .2).6d(?)

3.(2.2).8.1SISOWATH

Sikhararet(1902-?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)

2.(2.3).1SISOWATH

Prapheysi(1887-?)

2 .3a(?)


2 .3a(?)


2 .(2 .3).5a(?)


(8 Dec 1890-Feb 1945)


(1899-?)

2 .(2 .3).3SISOWATH

NOUT(1892-?)

2 .(2 .3).4SISOWATH

DOUK(1895-?)

2 .(2 .3).5SISOWATH

NUPPHARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)


(1 May 1921-?)

(?)


4.(2.3).2.1.1SISOWATH


4.(2.3).2.1.2SISOWATH


(?) 4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .2aKANTHOUL

VORA(?)

4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .3SISOWATH



2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



2 .4a(?)


2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4 .2SISOWATH

Chandeva(-1975)

4.(1.1).3.2.4.1SISOWATH

SIVARO(1968-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3SISOWATH

Olary(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3a(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4SISOWATH



Brigit te(?)

4.(1.1).3.2.5bUCHNory

(?)



5.(1.1).3.2.5a.1SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

5.(1.1).3.2.5a.2SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .5a.3SISOWATH


5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

Narita(?)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.5SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.2.2b .1(?)

2.(1.1).5SISOWATH

KHATTIPONGS(1881-?)


(1884-?)


(1884-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).9SISOWATH

CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)

2.(1.1).10SISOWATH

RUBIS(1890-?)

2.(1.1).11SISOWATH

Bouranat(1891-?)


(1891-?)

2.(1.1).4SISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)

2.(1.1).4aSISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).4a1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).6aNORODOM


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH



(?)


3 .(1 .1).13a.2aNETH

SAROUN(?)

4.(1.1).13a.2 .1NETH

Aphicharya(?)




(?)

4 .(1 .1).13a.1.2SISOWATH

SARAKHEMA(1955-)

4.(1.1).13a.1 .3SISOWATH

TUMROUNGSENA(?)


Yang(1901-?)

2.(1.1).19SISOWATH

Chak(1901-?)


Chat(1901-?)

2.(1.1).21SISOWATH

Nath(1901-?)

2.(1.1).22SISOWATH

Phos(?)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2 .(4 .1).4SISOWATH

Sosamati (1892-?)

2 .(4 .1).5SISOWATH

PONGSNORET (1896-?)

2.(4.1).6SISOWATH


2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.6a(?)


2.6a(?)


2 .7a(?)


(?)

2 .7a(?)


(?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)






Mathuret(1896-?)



(See F igure XII)

2 .(2 .11b).2aNORODOM


(See F igure XII)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2 .11b(?)





2.13SISOWATH


2 .13aSISOWATH

Souvadtd i(1881-?)

2.13b(?)

2.13c(?)

2 .14SISOWATH

KHANARAK(1876-?)

2 .14aNORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

2.14b(?)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)

2.(2.13b).1SISOWATH

Ol(1913-25 Apr 1973)


(?)


(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)

3.(2.13b).1b.1OUK

Chansorey(?)

2.(2.13b).4SISOWATH

KANTANAVONG(- 1975)


2.(2.13b).2SISOWATH


2 .(2 .13b).2 .bNORODOM



(?)



3 .(2 .13b).2b .1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .4NORODOM

Danine(5 Sep 1949-)


Sakethsan(- 1976)

3 .(2 .13b).2a.1a(?)




Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty


Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty




Hubertine




Hubertine


(1960-)


(?)

2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .(2 .15).2NORODOM

NORINDETH(1906-?)

2 .(2 .15).1NORODOM


2.(2.15).3NORODOM



(24 Apr 1913-?)

2.(2.15).4NORODOM


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.8).1SISOWATH

Noch(1894-?)

2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.(2.6).7SISOWATH

LENG(1897-?)

2.(2.6).5SISOWATH

Ngech(1890-?)

2 .(2 .6).8SISOWATH

LACH(1900-?)

2 .(2 .6).6SISOWATH

Vich(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).2SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).3SISOWATH

LONH(1895-?)


(1885-?)


(1883-?)





2.(2.7).4SISOWATH

Tramoul(1898-?)

2 .(2 .7).5SISOWATH

NAL(1899-?)

2.(2.7).6SISOWATH

Ching(1901-?)

2 .11aSISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2 .11SISOWATH



(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(26 May 1926-)



(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3.(2.1.2).6d .7SISOWATH

Suprabha(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)





3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH






3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH




5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

NORIVONG NIKKO(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .1 .1SISOWATH



(18 Nov 1959-)


(?)

5.(1.1).3.4a.6.1SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.4a.6.2SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.4SISOWATH

Takara(?)


(31 Aug 1973-)



(Jan 1948-)



(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

2.(2.11b).1SISOWATH




@ 3.(2 .3).2 .1)





(1975-)

3 .(4 .1).10b.2SISOWATH

Chinnary(-1975)


CHITTDARAVONG(?)

3 .(4 .1).10b.4SISOWATH


3 .(4 .1).10b.6SISOWATH

CHITTAMA RO(-1975)

3 .(4 .1).10b.7SISOWATH

SEYHAKVARO(-1975)



3.(4.1).10a.1aHY

HENG(?)

LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






sto ffspring , etc.










LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

SISOWATH[26 Apr 1904 – 9 Aug 1927](7 Sep 1840 – 9 Aug 1927)



[41]

2Puy

3(?)

4 Samor

(1831-1914)


(1867-?)

2.1SISOWATH


2 .1a(?)

2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2.(2.1).2SISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)

2 .(2 .1).2aNORODOM


2 .2SISOWATH


2 .2aSBAYRoeong

(?)

2 .(2 .2).1SISOWATH

Souvadtdi(1881-?)


DUONG LAKHANA

(1876-1 Ju l 1953)

3.3SISOWATHVONG KAT

(1892-29 Jan 1948)

3.3a(?)

2.(3.3).1SISOWATH

VONGNIMIT


(1892-?)

3.5SISOWATH


3.6SISOWATH

KANGOY(?- Aft 1904)

3.1SISOWATH

Kanhnouri(1878-?)

3.2SISOWATH

Soudarkh(1878-?)

3.2aSISOWATH


3 .2bNORODOM


4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

2.(4.1).10SISOWATH


2.(4.1).10bPhinary

(Phin Phin)

3 .(4 .1).10b.5SISOWATH


2.(4.1).1SISOWATH

Kinari(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).2SISOWATH

Sisotha(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).3SISOWATH

PONGSDARA (1887-?)

4 .1SISOWATH


4.1a(?)


(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG



(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG


3 .(1 .1).3 .1aSISOWATH


3 .(1 .1).3 .1SISOWATH

Phinary(?)

3.(1.1).3.2SISOWATH


3.(1.1).3.2aNORODOM


1Ang Duong


1.1a(?)

1 .1SISOWATH



(1900-?)

2.(1.1).1SISOWATH

Kaniya(1877-?)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)

3.(1.1).3.3SISOWATH

ESSARO(2 May 1920-)


(1924-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1SISOWATH





5 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1 .2NORODOM




4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.3SISOWATH

TESSO(10 Aug 1963-)


(1939-)


Monique(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.1bSIENG

Dy(?-)


(?-1975)

3.(1.1).3.4aIZZI



(6 Aug 1952-)


(1957-1 Aug 1966)


(14 Ju l 1956-May 1999)



4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.3SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.1SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.2SISOWATH



(24 Apr 1961-)

4.(1.1).3.2.2SISOWATH

Santa(1940-)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2bSMITH

(?-)


(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)

2.(2.2).6aSISOWATH

SaophaRoungsi(?)

2.(2.2).6SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).6bMENAUD

Alice(?)


2 .(2 .2).6d(?)

3.(2.2).8.1SISOWATH

Sikhararet(1902-?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)

2.(2.3).1SISOWATH

Prapheysi(1887-?)

2 .3a(?)


2 .3a(?)


2 .(2 .3).5a(?)


(8 Dec 1890-Feb 1945)


(1899-?)

2 .(2 .3).3SISOWATH

NOUT(1892-?)

2 .(2 .3).4SISOWATH

DOUK(1895-?)

2 .(2 .3).5SISOWATH

NUPPHARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)


(1 May 1921-?)

(?)


4.(2.3).2.1.1SISOWATH


4.(2.3).2.1.2SISOWATH


(?) 4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .2aKANTHOUL

VORA(?)

4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .3SISOWATH



2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



2 .4a(?)


2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4 .2SISOWATH

Chandeva(-1975)

4.(1.1).3.2.4.1SISOWATH

SIVARO(1968-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3SISOWATH

Olary(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3a(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4SISOWATH



Brigit te(?)

4.(1.1).3.2.5bUCHNory

(?)



5.(1.1).3.2.5a.1SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

5.(1.1).3.2.5a.2SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .5a.3SISOWATH


5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

Narita(?)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.5SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.2.2b .1(?)

2.(1.1).5SISOWATH

KHATTIPONGS(1881-?)


(1884-?)


(1884-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).9SISOWATH

CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)

2.(1.1).10SISOWATH

RUBIS(1890-?)

2.(1.1).11SISOWATH

Bouranat(1891-?)


(1891-?)

2.(1.1).4SISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)

2.(1.1).4aSISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).4a1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).6aNORODOM


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH



(?)


3 .(1 .1).13a.2aNETH

SAROUN(?)

4.(1.1).13a.2 .1NETH

Aphicharya(?)




(?)

4 .(1 .1).13a.1.2SISOWATH

SARAKHEMA(1955-)

4.(1.1).13a.1 .3SISOWATH

TUMROUNGSENA(?)


Yang(1901-?)

2.(1.1).19SISOWATH

Chak(1901-?)


Chat(1901-?)

2.(1.1).21SISOWATH

Nath(1901-?)

2.(1.1).22SISOWATH

Phos(?)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2 .(4 .1).4SISOWATH

Sosamati (1892-?)

2 .(4 .1).5SISOWATH

PONGSNORET (1896-?)

2.(4.1).6SISOWATH


2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.6a(?)


2.6a(?)


2 .7a(?)


(?)

2 .7a(?)


(?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)






Mathuret(1896-?)



(See F igure XII)



(See F igure XII)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2 .11b(?)





2.13SISOWATH


2 .13aSISOWATH

Souvadtd i(1881-?)

2.13b(?)

2.13c(?)

2 .14SISOWATH

KHANARAK(1876-?)

2 .14aNORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

2.14b(?)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)

2.(2.13b).1SISOWATH

Ol(1913-25 Apr 1973)


(?)


(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)

3.(2.13b).1b.1OUK

Chansorey(?)

2.(2.13b).4SISOWATH

KANTANAVONG(- 1975)


2.(2.13b).2SISOWATH


2 .(2 .13b).2 .bNORODOM



(?)



3 .(2 .13b).2b .1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .4NORODOM

Danine(5 Sep 1949-)


Sakethsan(- 1976)

3 .(2 .13b).2a.1a(?)




Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty


Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty




Hubertine




Hubertine


(1960-)


(?)

2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .(2 .15).2NORODOM

NORINDETH(1906-?)

2 .(2 .15).1NORODOM


2.(2.15).3NORODOM



(24 Apr 1913-?)

2.(2.15).4NORODOM


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.8).1SISOWATH

Noch(1894-?)

2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.(2.6).7SISOWATH

LENG(1897-?)

2.(2.6).5SISOWATH

Ngech(1890-?)

2 .(2 .6).8SISOWATH

LACH(1900-?)

2 .(2 .6).6SISOWATH

Vich(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).2SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).3SISOWATH

LONH(1895-?)


(1885-?)


(1883-?)





2.(2.7).4SISOWATH

Tramoul(1898-?)

2 .(2 .7).5SISOWATH

NAL(1899-?)

2.(2.7).6SISOWATH

Ching(1901-?)

2 .11aSISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2 .11SISOWATH



(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(26 May 1926-)



(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3.(2.1.2).6d .7SISOWATH

Suprabha(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)





3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH






3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH




5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

NORIVONG NIKKO(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .1 .1SISOWATH



(18 Nov 1959-)


(?)

5.(1.1).3.4a.6.1SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.4a.6.2SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.4SISOWATH

Takara(?)


(31 Aug 1973-)



(Jan 1948-)



(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

2.(2.11b).1SISOWATH




@ 3.(2 .3).2 .1)





(1975-)

3 .(4 .1).10b.2SISOWATH

Chinnary(-1975)


CHITTDARAVONG(?)

3 .(4 .1).10b.4SISOWATH


3 .(4 .1).10b.6SISOWATH

CHITTAMA RO(-1975)

3 .(4 .1).10b.7SISOWATH

SEYHAKVARO(-1975)



3.(4.1).10a.1aHY

HENG(?)

LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






sto ffspring , etc.










LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2Puy

3(?)

4 Samor

(1831-1914)


(1867-?)

2.1SISOWATH


2 .1a(?)

2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2 .(2 .1).1SISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2.(2.1).1aSISOWATH


2.(2.1).2SISOWATH

Ketsodasi(1884-?)

2 .(2 .1).2aNORODOM


2 .2SISOWATH


2 .2aSBAYRoeong

(?)

2 .(2 .2).1SISOWATH

Souvadtdi(1881-?)


DUONG LAKHANA

(1876-1 Ju l 1953)

3.3SISOWATHVONG KAT

(1892-29 Jan 1948)

3.3a(?)

2.(3.3).1SISOWATH

VONGNIMIT


(1892-?)

3.5SISOWATH


3.6SISOWATH

KANGOY(?- Aft 1904)

3.1SISOWATH

Kanhnouri(1878-?)

3.2SISOWATH

Soudarkh(1878-?)

3.2aSISOWATH


3 .2bNORODOM


4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

4 .2aSISOWATH



(1867-?)


(1900-?)

2.(4.1).10SISOWATH


2.(4.1).10bPhinary

(Phin Phin)

3 .(4 .1).10b.5SISOWATH


2.(4.1).1SISOWATH

Kinari(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).2SISOWATH

Sisotha(1883-?)

2 .(4 .1).3SISOWATH

PONGSDARA (1887-?)

4 .1SISOWATH


4.1a(?)


(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG



(1873-?)

4 .3aANG

DUONGPHATSOWATH

(1888-1950)




(?)

4 .(4 .3).1 .1ANG DUONG


3 .(1 .1).3 .1aSISOWATH


3 .(1 .1).3 .1SISOWATH

Phinary(?)

3.(1.1).3.2SISOWATH


3.(1.1).3.2aNORODOM


1Ang Duong


1.1a(?)

1 .1SISOWATH



(1900-?)

2.(1.1).1SISOWATH

Kaniya(1877-?)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


(1877-1 Jan 1967)


(1870-1916)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)


2 .(1 .1).3aTROEUNG

Yoeun (?)

3.(1.1).3.3SISOWATH

ESSARO(2 May 1920-)


(1924-)

4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1SISOWATH





5 .(1 .1).3 .3a.1 .2NORODOM




4 .(1 .1).3 .3a.3SISOWATH

TESSO(10 Aug 1963-)


(1939-)


Monique(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.1bSIENG

Dy(?-)


(?-1975)

3.(1.1).3.4aIZZI



(6 Aug 1952-)


(1957-1 Aug 1966)


(14 Ju l 1956-May 1999)



4 .(1 .1).3 .4a.3SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.1SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.2SISOWATH



(24 Apr 1961-)

4.(1.1).3.2.2SISOWATH

Santa(1940-)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2bSMITH

(?-)


(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)

3 .(2 .2).1 .2SISOWATH

AL(1903-?)



CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)


2.(2.2.)2bSISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)


(1887-?)

2 .(2 .2).4SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).5SISOWATH

Lakkinasi(1890-?)

2.(2.2).6aSISOWATH

SaophaRoungsi(?)

2.(2.2).6SISOWATH


2 .(2 .2).6bMENAUD

Alice(?)


2 .(2 .2).6d(?)

3.(2.2).8.1SISOWATH

Sikhararet(1902-?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)


2 .(2 .2).8a(?)


(?)

2.(2.3).1SISOWATH

Prapheysi(1887-?)

2 .3a(?)


2 .3a(?)


2 .(2 .3).5a(?)


(8 Dec 1890-Feb 1945)


(1899-?)

2 .(2 .3).3SISOWATH

NOUT(1892-?)

2 .(2 .3).4SISOWATH

DOUK(1895-?)

2 .(2 .3).5SISOWATH

NUPPHARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.1SISOWATH

PHANNARETH(?)

3.(2.3).5.2SISOWATH

SOVANNARETH(?)

3 .(2 .3).5 .3SISOWATH

SOVANNARITH(?)

3.(2.3).5.4SISOWATH

PHINNARETH(?)


(1 May 1921-?)

(?)


4.(2.3).2.1.1SISOWATH


4.(2.3).2.1.2SISOWATH


(?) 4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .2aKANTHOUL

VORA(?)

4 .(2 .3).2 .1 .3SISOWATH



2 .4a(?)


2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



2 .4a(?)


2 .4a(?)


2 .(2 .4).1SISOWATH

CHHAYRATH(-1973)

2.(2.4).1a(?)

3.(2.4).1.1SISOWATH



SISURA(1879-?)

3.(2.4).2.1SISOWATH


4 .(2 .4)2.1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-)

2.(2.4).2SISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4 .2SISOWATH

Chandeva(-1975)

4.(1.1).3.2.4.1SISOWATH

SIVARO(1968-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3SISOWATH

Olary(?-)

4.(1.1).3.2.3a(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .2 .4SISOWATH



Brigit te(?)

4.(1.1).3.2.5bUCHNory

(?)



5.(1.1).3.2.5a.1SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

5.(1.1).3.2.5a.2SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .5a.3SISOWATH


5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

Narita(?)

5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.5SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.2.2b .1(?)

2.(1.1).5SISOWATH

KHATTIPONGS(1881-?)


(1884-?)


(1884-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).7SISOWATH

Souvani(1885-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).8SISOWATH

Nenuhva(1886-?)

2 .(1 .1).9SISOWATH

CHATTIVONGS(1887-?)

2.(1.1).10SISOWATH

RUBIS(1890-?)

2.(1.1).11SISOWATH

Bouranat(1891-?)


(1891-?)

2.(1.1).4SISOWATH

SISURA(1879-?)

2.(1.1).4aSISOWATH

Chhaorithsophon(?)



4 .(1 .1).4a1.1SISOWATH

CHUTTYVONG(1942-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).13SISOWATH



Noch (1894-?)


(1899-?)

2.(1.1).6aNORODOM


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH


2 .(1 .1).6SISOWATH



(?)


3 .(1 .1).13a.2aNETH

SAROUN(?)

4.(1.1).13a.2 .1NETH

Aphicharya(?)




(?)

4 .(1 .1).13a.1.2SISOWATH

SARAKHEMA(1955-)

4.(1.1).13a.1 .3SISOWATH

TUMROUNGSENA(?)


Yang(1901-?)

2.(1.1).19SISOWATH

Chak(1901-?)


Chat(1901-?)

2.(1.1).21SISOWATH

Nath(1901-?)

2.(1.1).22SISOWATH

Phos(?)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2.(1.1).16SISOWATH

Phang(1898-?)


Phat(1899-?)

2.(1.1).15SISOWATH

Pchchang(1895-?)


(20 Oct 1893-1960)


SowathBopha(?)


(12 Aug 1929-)

2 .(4 .1).4SISOWATH

Sosamati (1892-?)

2 .(4 .1).5SISOWATH

PONGSNORET (1896-?)

2.(4.1).6SISOWATH


2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).7SOKHSoeun

(?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).9SISOWATH

Sarirakh(1903-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.(4.1).8SISOWATH

Hol(1902-?)

2.6a(?)


2.6a(?)


2 .7a(?)


(?)

2 .7a(?)


(?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)


(1880-?)

2 .(2 .6).2SISOWATH


2.(2.6).3SISOWATH

Nouy(1887-?)

2 .(2 .6).4SISOWATH

Nhoap(1890-?)






Mathuret(1896-?)



(See F igure XII)



(See F igure XII)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2.10SISOWATH

Samphadi(1865-?)

2 .11b(?)





2.13SISOWATH


2 .13aSISOWATH

Souvadtd i(1881-?)

2.13b(?)

2.13c(?)

2 .14SISOWATH

KHANARAK(1876-?)

2 .14aNORODOM

Sophana(1879-?)

2.14b(?)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)


(1900-1 Mar 1976)


(?)

2 .2 .(2 .14b).3SISOWATH

MIM(1914)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)



(1896-?)


AL(1903-?)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)


(1894-?)



(1932-)

2.(2.13b).1SISOWATH

Ol(1913-25 Apr 1973)


(?)


(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)


THOGNE(1930’s-1975)


Thal(?)

3.(2.13b).1b.1OUK

Chansorey(?)

2.(2.13b).4SISOWATH

KANTANAVONG(- 1975)


2.(2.13b).2SISOWATH


2 .(2 .13b).2 .bNORODOM



(?)



3 .(2 .13b).2b .1NORODOM

Ronida(1943-1975)

3 .(2 .13b).2b .4NORODOM

Danine(5 Sep 1949-)


Sakethsan(- 1976)

3 .(2 .13b).2a.1a(?)




Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty


Sophealay

4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .3SISOWATH



4.(2 .13b).2a.1 .4SISOWATH

Duong Chanty




Hubertine




Hubertine


(1960-)


(?)

2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .15aNORODOM


2 .15SISOWATH


2 .(2 .15).2NORODOM

NORINDETH(1906-?)

2 .(2 .15).1NORODOM


2.(2.15).3NORODOM



(24 Apr 1913-?)

2.(2.15).4NORODOM


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2 .16SISOWATH


2 .16bSISOWATH

Soudarkh(1880-?)

2 .16aTONSolay

(1891-26 Dec 1969)

2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).1SISOWATH


2.(2.16a).2SISOWATH


2.(2.8).1SISOWATH

Noch(1894-?)

2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2 .8a(?)

2.8SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.9a(?)

2.9SISOWATH


2.(2.9).1SISOWATH

Sisudar(1883-?)

2.(2.6).7SISOWATH

LENG(1897-?)

2.(2.6).5SISOWATH

Ngech(1890-?)

2 .(2 .6).8SISOWATH

LACH(1900-?)

2 .(2 .6).6SISOWATH

Vich(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).2SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1890-?)

2 .(2 .7).3SISOWATH

LONH(1895-?)


(1885-?)


(1883-?)





2.(2.7).4SISOWATH

Tramoul(1898-?)

2 .(2 .7).5SISOWATH

NAL(1899-?)

2.(2.7).6SISOWATH

Ching(1901-?)

2 .11aSISOWATH

Harinoret(1880-?)

2 .11SISOWATH



(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(1932-)

3 .(1 .1).13b.1bMEASFNU(?)

5.(1.1).13b.1c.1.1SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).13b.1c.2SISOWATH


4 .(1 .1).22.1MAMHuch(?)


MONICHEAT(1922-)


4.(1.1).13b.1b.1MEAS

Chamman(?)


(26 May 1926-)



(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(26 May 1926-)



(26 May 1926-)


3 .(2 .2).6b.1aKEO


4 .(2 .2).6b.1.1KEOKosey

(2 Jan 1951-)



(18 Nov 1972-)


(24 Sep 1946-)



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5SISOWATH


3 .(2 .1 .2).6c.5aROUSSEL

Hélène(?)

2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.1SISOWATH


2.4.(2.1.2).6c.5.2SISOWATH



3.(2.1.2).6d .7SISOWATH

Suprabha(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .1SISOWATH

Kauthavy(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.2SISOWATH

Ketsiny(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.5SISOWATH

Ounorith(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .6SISOWATH

AMARTHATHE T(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.3SISOWATH

ADITI(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)


(1950-5 Sep 1973)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .9SISOWATH



(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .12SISOWATH

DUONG DARA(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .14SISOWATH

VUTHIN(?)

3.(2.1.2).6d .15SISOWATH

DARAVUTH(?)

3 .(2 .1 .2).6d.16SISOWATH

Daravithy(?)


(?)





3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH






3.(2.1.2).6c.2aGANTHY

Sarah(?)

4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .1SISOWATH

Fanny(7 Jan 1978-)


4 .(2 .1 .2).6c.2 .2SISOWATH




5.(1.1).9.2.5b .1SISOWATH

NORIVONG NIKKO(?)

4 .(1 .1).3 .1 .1SISOWATH



(18 Nov 1959-)


(?)

5.(1.1).3.4a.6.1SISOWATH


5.(1.1).3.4a.6.2SISOWATH


5 .(1 .1).3 .2 .2a.4SISOWATH

Takara(?)


(31 Aug 1973-)



(Jan 1948-)



(29 Jun 1889-1 Jun 1974)

2.(2.11b).1SISOWATH




@ 3.(2 .3).2 .1)





(1975-)

3 .(4 .1).10b.2SISOWATH

Chinnary(-1975)


CHITTDARAVONG(?)

3 .(4 .1).10b.4SISOWATH


3 .(4 .1).10b.6SISOWATH

CHITTAMA RO(-1975)

3 .(4 .1).10b.7SISOWATH

SEYHAKVARO(-1975)



3.(4.1).10a.1aHY

HENG(?)

LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






sto ffspring , etc.










LEGENDS






sto ffspring , etc.






sto ffspring , etc.










LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage /Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child




4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

1NORODOM

Kanviman Norleak Tevi(1876-1912)

7NEARYSisaman

5TRAYANG

Yem

3NETH

Ol

6NETH

Ous

2EK Nath

Kesar Maly(-1993)

8LONG

Meak (?)(-1975)

4YIM That

Bopha Norleak

1.1SISOWATHPINNARETH(1895-1919)

(See Fig. V. NORODOM for 2.(1.1.2).X)

1. 2aNORODOMSINGHARA(1898-1927)

1. 2SISOWATH

Thavet Roeungsi(30 Mar 1899-1975)

1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)

1. 5SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1905-?)

2.(1. 2).1NORODOMKANTOL

(15 Sep 1920-1976)

2.(1. 2).2NORODOMWathanary(1924-?)

2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM

Thavet Norleak(29 Sep 1927-)

1. 4SISOWATH

Kossomak Nearireath(9 Apr 1904-

27 Apr 1975, P.P.)

1. 4aNORODOMSURAMARIT

(See Fig. XII)

2(1. 4).1NORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

1. 6SISOWATHMONIRETH

(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane

2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG

Pauline Chrun(1936-)

2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH

MONISOWATH(1 Jan 1938-May 1994)

3.(1. 6).3.1SISOWATH

NANDAMONI(1 Jul 1962-)

3.(1. 6).3.2SISOWATHRETHMONI

(22 Aug 1963-)


Darvann(22 Nov 1964-)

2.(1. 6).1SISOWATHRETHNARA

(1935-?)

2.(1. 6.)1aSISOWATHPongsiriya(1942-1975)

3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)

2.(1. 6).2SISOWATHRAKMONI

(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

2.(1. 6).4aSBONG Moniphal

2.(1. 6).4SISOWATHPONGMONI

2.(1. 7d).1SISOWATHSovethvong

(17 Sep 1945-1994))

2.(1. 7d).2SISOWATHPongneary

(29 May 1947-)

2.(1. 7d).3SISOWATH

DUONG DARAVONG

(1948-19 Mar 1975)

2.(1. 7d).4SISOWATH

Sopheap Neary

(1949-1975)

2.(1. 7b).1SISOWATH

Lysa(1942-1975)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH

SAMYL MONIPONG(11 Apr 1941-)

2.(1. 7a).1aNORODOMDaravadey

(20 Oct 1941-)

3.(1. 7a).1.2SISOWATHUbbolvadeyMonipong

(13 Mar 1973-)

3.(1. 7a).1.1SISOWATH

RAVIVADDHANAMONIPONG

(15 Feb 1970-)

3.(1. 7c).1.2SISOWATH

Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)

2.(1. 7c).1aSISOWATHRETHNARA(1935-1975)

2.(1. 7c).1SISOWATHPongsiriya

(1942-1975)

2.(1. 7c).2SISOWATHMoniraingsy(6 Feb 1944-)

2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH

MONISISOWATH(1945-1975)

2.(1. 7e).1SISOWATHRethmona

Tallia(1950-1975)

2.(1. 7e).2SISOWATHRAYMONI

KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)

2.(1. 7e).4SISOWATHMarie-Josée(1956-1975)

1. 7SISOWATHMONIPONG

(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN

Sorey Mariette(1923-?)

8.4SISOWATHRATHASA

(~1918-21 Dec 1971)

7.1SISOWATHNeary Bonga

(10 Sep 1935-)

2.(6.1).3SISOWATHChintakavi

(29 Mar 1963-)

2.(6.1).4SISOWATH


2.(6.1).5SISOWATH SOTHIRO

(31 Aug 1973-)

2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)

2.(5.1a).1aMEAS KETH

NALAHO

2.(5.1a).1SISOWATHMonikossoma(11 Apr 1960-)

2.(5.1a).2SISOWATHKaly ane Devi(30 Jul 1961-)

2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH


5.1aNORODOMBopha Devi

(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM


2. (4.1).1NORODOM NARADIPO

(10 Feb 1946-1976)

4.1SISOWATHMonikessan(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)

4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

2.(4.3).1SISOWATH

MONINORLEAK(30 Jun 1953-)

2. (4.3).2SISOWATHChivanthirith(6 Dec 1954-)

4.3SISOWATH

VONGCHIVAN(-Aft 1968)

4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

2.(8.5a).1aMEAS

Chamman

8.5SISOWATH

MONICHEAT(1922-)

8.5aMEASHuch

8.5bSISOWATHKrethneary

(1932-)

2.(8.5a).1SISOWATH


3.(8.5a).1.1SISOWATH


8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

2.(8.5b).1SISOWATH

Khattey a(Jun 1959-)

3. 1SISOWATHROTHMONI

(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH

Rinmoni(-30 May 1984)

2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)

3. 1aSISOWATHMoniraingsy(6 Feb 1944-)

2.(4.4e).1SISOWATHKesan Mony

(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH

Reaksa Sachakvong(8Jan 2003-)

4.4dNORODOMBopha Devi

(8 Jan 1943-)

4.4SISOWATH

CHIVAN MONIRAK(1 Feb 1936-)

4.4cNORODOMBotum Bopha

(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

4.4aVANSinn

4.4ePHENG

Kanthireth(1 Feb 1956-)

4.4bLOCHNakry

2.(4.4b).1SISOWATHBophamony

(28 Feb 1959-)

2.(4.4a).1SISOWATHMonirangsi

(18 Feb 1956-1975)

2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH

Chhavi Sophea(28 Jul 1964-1976)

2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH

CHANRAVUTH(4 Apr 1966-1976)

2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH

CHIVANNARIDH(22 Aug 1968-)

2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH

WEAKCHIRAVUDH(1 May 1973-)

2. 2aNORODOM SIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

2. 1SISOWATH

MONILEAKHENA(1931-5 Nov 1970)

2. 2SISOWATHPongsanmoni(26 Jan 1929-5 Dec 1974)

2.(2. 2).1NORODOM

YUVANEATH(17 Oct 1943-)

2.(2. 2).2NORODOM

RAVIVONGS(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)

2.(2. 2).3NORODOM

CHACKRAPONG(21 Oct 1945-)

2.(2. 2).4NORODOM

Soriya Roeungsey(6 Apr 1947-Apr 1976)

2.(2. 2).7NORODOMKanthi Bopha

(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM

KHEMANOURAK(26 Sep 1949-Sep 1976)

2.(2. 2).5NORODOMBotum Bopha

(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

1NORODOM


7NEARYSisaman

5TRAYANG

Yem

3NETH

Ol

6NETH

Ous

2EK Nath

Kesar Maly(-1993)

8LONG

Meak (?)(-1975)

4YIM That

Bopha Norleak




1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)


1. 2SISOWATH



1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)

1. 5SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1905-?)


(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM


1. 4SISOWATH


27 Apr 1975, P.P.)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane

2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH


2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH





(22 Aug 1963-)






(22 Aug 1963-)




(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)


(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong




(17 Sep 1945-1994))


(29 May 1947-)

2.(1. 7d).3SISOWATH

DUONG DARAVONG

(1948-19 Mar 1975)

2.(1. 7d).4SISOWATH

Sopheap Neary

(1949-1975)

2.(1. 7b).1SISOWATH

Lysa(1942-1975)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN


8.4SISOWATHRATHASA

(~1918-21 Dec 1971)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(29 Mar 1963-)

2.(6.1).4SISOWATH



(31 Aug 1973-)

2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)

6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)


NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM


5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



(10 Feb 1946-1976)


4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

2.(4.3).1SISOWATH



4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

2.(8.5a).1aMEAS

Chamman

8.5SISOWATH

MONICHEAT(1922-)

8.5aMEASHuch


(1932-)

2.(8.5a).1SISOWATH




8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

2.(8.5b).1SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

4.4SISOWATH



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

4.4aVANSinn

4.4ePHENG


4.4bLOCHNakry


(28 Feb 1959-)


(18 Feb 1956-1975)

2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH



(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)

2. 1SISOWATH



2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

Figure X. Genealogy of King Sisowath Monivong(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[42]

SISOWATH MONIVONG[1927 – 1941]

(27 Dec 1875 – 24 Apr 1941)

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

1NORODOM


7NEARYSisaman

5TRAYANG

Yem

3NETH

Ol

6NETH

Ous

2EK Nath

Kesar Maly(-1993)

8LONG

Meak (?)(-1975)

4YIM That

Bopha Norleak




1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)


1. 2SISOWATH



1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)

1. 5SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1905-?)


(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM


1. 4SISOWATH


27 Apr 1975, P.P.)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane

2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH


2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH





(22 Aug 1963-)






(22 Aug 1963-)




(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)


(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong




(17 Sep 1945-1994))


(29 May 1947-)

2.(1. 7d).3SISOWATH

DUONG DARAVONG

(1948-19 Mar 1975)

2.(1. 7d).4SISOWATH

Sopheap Neary

(1949-1975)

2.(1. 7b).1SISOWATH

Lysa(1942-1975)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN


8.4SISOWATHRATHASA

(~1918-21 Dec 1971)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(29 Mar 1963-)

2.(6.1).4SISOWATH



(31 Aug 1973-)

2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)

6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)


NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM


5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



(10 Feb 1946-1976)


4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

2.(4.3).1SISOWATH



4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

2.(8.5a).1aMEAS

Chamman

8.5SISOWATH

MONICHEAT(1922-)

8.5aMEASHuch


(1932-)

2.(8.5a).1SISOWATH




8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

2.(8.5b).1SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

4.4SISOWATH



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

4.4aVANSinn

4.4ePHENG


4.4bLOCHNakry


(28 Feb 1959-)


(18 Feb 1956-1975)

2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH



(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)

2. 1SISOWATH



2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

4.1aNORODOMSIHANOUK

(See Fig. XI)

1NORODOM


7NEARYSisaman

5TRAYANG

Yem

3NETH

Ol

6NETH

Ous

2EK Nath

Kesar Maly(-1993)

8LONG

Meak (?)(-1975)

4YIM That

Bopha Norleak




1. 2SISOWATH



1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)


1. 2SISOWATH



1. 2SISOWATH


1. 3SISOWATH

Sariletlak(1900-?)

1. 5SISOWATH

Nearirakh(1905-?)


(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM



(15 Sep 1920-1976)


2.(1. 2).3NORODOM

VIRIYA(1926-?)

2.(1. 2).4NORODOM

SYNGANAVI

2.(1. 2).5NORODOM


1. 4SISOWATH


27 Apr 1975, P.P.)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane


(25 Nov 1909-Sep 1975)

1. 6aPOCVane

2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH


2.(1. 6).3aHOEUNG


2.(1. 6).3SISOWATH





(22 Aug 1963-)






(22 Aug 1963-)




(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)


(1935-?)


3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

3.(1. 6.)1.1SISOWATHRevady(1962-1975)

3.(1. 6).1.2SISOWATHDahlia(1963-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)

2.(1. 6).2aHOEUNG

Claudine Chrun(?)


(16 Mar 1936-1975)


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK


Dara(17 Nov 1958-)



3.(1. 6).2.2aOUM

WECHANAK

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong

4.(1. 6).2.2.1OUM

Vong-Raksmey

4.(1. 6).2.2.2OUM

Monichera

4.(1. 6).2.2.3OUM

Chy vivong




(17 Sep 1945-1994))


(29 May 1947-)

2.(1. 7d).3SISOWATH

DUONG DARAVONG

(1948-19 Mar 1975)

2.(1. 7d).4SISOWATH

Sopheap Neary

(1949-1975)

2.(1. 7b).1SISOWATH

Lysa(1942-1975)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)

2.(1. 7a).1SISOWATH



(20 Oct 1941-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


(13 Mar 1973-)



(15 Feb 1970-)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)


Dahlia(1963-1975)


Revady(1962-1975)



(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH




(1942-1975)


2.(1. 7c).3SISOWATH



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



Tallia(1950-1975)


KIKOU(1951-1975)

2.(1. 7e).3SISOWATH

PhuongNara Sy lvia

(9 Nov 1954-)



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN



(20 Aug 1912-31 Aug 1956, Paris)

1. 7aLAMBERT

André(1917-1978)

1. 7bMAMOus

1. 7cROS

Chhomya

1. 7dSON

Sunneary

1. 7eCHAN


8.4SISOWATHRATHASA

(~1918-21 Dec 1971)


(10 Sep 1935-)


(29 Mar 1963-)

2.(6.1).4SISOWATH



(31 Aug 1973-)

2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


2.(6.1).1SISOWATH


2.(6.1).2SISOWATH


6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)

6.1SISOWATH


6.1aSISOWATH

Santa(~1940-)


NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM


5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



NALAHO



2.(5.1a).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM


5.1SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

5.1bNORODOM



(10 Feb 1946-1976)


4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

4.2SISOWATH

Samanvoraphong

4.2aNORODOMCHANTA-

RAINGSEY(1924-1975)

2.(4.3).1SISOWATH



4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

4.3SISOWATH


4.3aVIAUD

Marie Madeleine

2.(8.5a).1aMEAS

Chamman

8.5SISOWATH

MONICHEAT(1922-)

8.5aMEASHuch


(1932-)

2.(8.5a).1SISOWATH




8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

8.1SISOWATH

Saveth

8.3SISOWATH

PONGDARAK

8.2SISOWATH

Soudasi(1902-)

2.(8.5b).1SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH



(1931-)

3. 2SISOWATH


2.(3. 1).1SISOWATH

Rithaveth(1960-)



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(20 Jun 1993-)

2.(4.4e).2SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

4.4SISOWATH



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

4.4aVANSinn

4.4ePHENG


4.4bLOCHNakry


(28 Feb 1959-)


(18 Feb 1956-1975)

2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4c).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).1SISOWATH


2.(4.4d).2SISOWATH



(See Fig. XI)


(See Fig. XI)

2. 1SISOWATH



2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.(2. 2).1NORODOM


2.(2. 2).2NORODOM


2.(2. 2).3NORODOM


2.(2. 2).4NORODOM



(1948-14 Dec 1952)(C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.)

2.(2. 2).6NORODOM



(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

Figure X. Genealogy of King Sisowath Monivong(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[42]


(27 Dec 1875 – 24 Apr 1941)


(27 Dec 1875 – 24 Apr 1941)


[43]

Figure XI. Genealogy of King Norodom Sihanouk(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21) ©

1PHAT Kanhol

(1920-1 Feb 1969)Cremated: 6 Feb 1969, P.P.

2 SISOWATH Pongsanmoni

(26 Jan 1929-5 Dec 1974)

6. IZZI

PauleMonique(NORODOM MonineathSihanouk)

(18 Jun 1936-)Father: IZZI Jean François

Mother: POMME Peang (daughter of Madame OUK)

5 MAM

Manivann Phanivong(-1975)

3.1 NORODOM NARADIPO

(10 Feb 1946-1976)

6.2 NORODOM

NARINDRAPONG(18 Sep 1954-7 Oct 2003)

6.2a EK

Sinuon

6.1 NORODOM SIHAMONI

Crowned King in Phnom Penh on 29 October 2004 (14 May 1953-)

1.1eSISOWATH

DOUSSADEY(1941-1976)

1.1c SISOWATH


1.1 NORODOM BophaDevi

(8 Jan 1943-)

1.1b FORCINETTI

BRUNO (1943-1971, Paris)

1.1d SISOWATH

CHIVANMONIRAK(1 Feb 1936-)

1.1a NORODOM

NORINRACTEVONG(12 mar 1935-1970)

2.1 NORODOM


2.3a HUN Soeun

(1 Aug 1943-)

2.3b TIOULONG

Kethy(5 Aug 1951-)

2.2 NORODOM RAVIVONGS

(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)

2.(2.1a).1 NORODOM Chhavarangsi(25 Jun 1960-)

2.(2.3b).1 NORODOM Nandadevi

(28 Sep 1966-)

2.3 NORODOM

CHACKRAPONG(21 Aug 1945-)

2.4 NORODOM

SoriyaRoeungsey(6 Apr 1947-Apr 1976)

2.5NORODOM

Kantha Bopha(1948-14 Dec 1952)C: 4 Jan 1953, P.P.

2.1a MAUPheup

(1942-)

2.1b TEA

Kim Yin

2.6 NORODOM BotumBopha

(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.6a SISOWATH


2.6b SISOWATH

DOUSSADEY(9 Sep 1939-1975)

2.6c SISOWATH RATHIPONG(1971-1975)

5.1 NORODOM

SuchataVathiya(10 Mar 1953-20 Apr 1975)

5.2a SISOWATH SIRIRATH

(21 Jun 1946-)

5.2 NORODOM ArunRasmy(2 Oct 1955-)

5.2b KEO

PUTH REASMEY

1.2 NORODOM

RANARIDDH(2 Jan 1944-)

1.2a ENG Marie

(21 Dec 1948-)

2.(1.2).1 NORODOM

CHAKRAVUTH(3 Jan 1970-)

2.(1.2).2 NORODOM SIHARIDDH(23 Jun 1972-)

2.(1.2).3 NORODOM RattanaDevi

(18 Jun 1974, Aix-en-Provence-)

2.(6.2).1 NORODOM

Simonarine(23 Aug 1983-)

2.(6.2).2 NORODOM

Moninouk(18 Mar 1987-)

2.(1.1b).1 NORODOM

ForcinettiChansita

(13 Jul 1965-)

2.(1.1d).1SISOWATH

CHIVANNARIDDH(1968-)

2.(1.1e).1SISOWATH

VEAKCHIRAVUDDH(1973-)

2.(5.2a).1 SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

2.(5.2a).2 SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

2.(5.2a).3 SISOWATH

SirikithNathalie(9 Oct 1979-)

2.(5.2b).1 KEO Ponita

(26 Nov 1991-)

2.(5.2b).2 KEO

KHEMUNI(13 Aug 1997-)

2.(1.1c).1SISOWATH

MoniKossoma(11 Apr 1960-)

2.(1.1c).2SISOWATH KalyanTevi

(30 Jul 1961-)

2.(1.1).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

2.(2.1b).1 NORODOM

VEAKCHEARAVOUTH(10 Jan 1966-)

2.(2b.1).2 NORODOM

Pekina(7 Jul 1970-)

2.(2.1b).3NORODOM Yuveakdevi

(16 Jun 1974-)

2.(2.1b).2a COUMERI

MARK

2.(2.3a).4 NORODOM RAVICHAK(1 Jan 1974-)

2.(2.3a).1 NORODOM

BUDDHAPONG(13 Feb 1966-)

2.(2.3a).2 NORODOM

AMARITTIVONG(3 dec 1967-)

2.(2.3a).2a HUL

Crystal(14 Dec 1971-)

2.(2.3a).3 NORODOM NARAWONG(1 Aug 1970-)

2.(2.3a).1a TOTONG

Janet (29 Apr 1971-)

2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2.(1.1c).1aMEAS

KETH NALAHO (?)

LEGENDS








NX = 1, indicates 1st child; 2, indicates 2nd child, etc.= 1a, indicates 1stwife of 1st child; 2a, indicates 1st wife of 2nd child, etc.

1PHAT Kanhol



(26 Jan 1929-5 Dec 1974)

3 SISOWATH Monikessan

(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)


(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)

6. IZZI




5 MAM


4 NORODOM


4 NORODOM

(29 Sep 1927-)


(10 Feb 1946-1976)

6.2 NORODOM


6.2a EK

Sinuon



1.1eSISOWATH


1.1c SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

1.1b FORCINETTI


1.1d SISOWATH


1.1a NORODOM


2.1 NORODOM


2.3a HUN Soeun

(1 Aug 1943-)

2.3b TIOULONG

Kethy(5 Aug 1951-)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)



(28 Sep 1966-)

2.3 NORODOM


2.4 NORODOM


2.5NORODOM


2.1a MAUPheup

(1942-)

2.1b TEA

Kim Yin


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.6a SISOWATH


2.6b SISOWATH



5.1 NORODOM



(21 Jun 1946-)


5.2b KEO

PUTH REASMEY

1.2 NORODOM


1.2a ENG Marie

(21 Dec 1948-)

2.(1.2).1 NORODOM





2.(6.2).1 NORODOM


2.(6.2).2 NORODOM


2.(1.1b).1 NORODOM

ForcinettiChansita

(13 Jul 1965-)

2.(1.1d).1SISOWATH


2.(1.1e).1SISOWATH


2.(5.2a).1 SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

2.(5.2a).2 SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

2.(5.2a).3 SISOWATH



(26 Nov 1991-)

2.(5.2b).2 KEO


2.(1.1c).1SISOWATH



(30 Jul 1961-)

2.(1.1).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

2.(2.1b).1 NORODOM


2.(2b.1).2 NORODOM

Pekina(7 Jul 1970-)


(16 Jun 1974-)

2.(2.1b).2a COUMERI

MARK


2.(2.3a).1 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2a HUL



2.(2.3a).1a TOTONG


2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2.(1.1c).1aMEAS

KETH NALAHO (?)

LEGENDS









LEGENDS





















NORODOM SIHANOUK1ST Reign: Chosen as King on 23 April 1941

And Crowned on 28 October 19412ND Reign: Crowned on 24 September 1993

[1941-1955 & 1993-7 October 2004](31 October 1922-)

[43]

Figure XI. Genealogy of King Norodom Sihanouk(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21) ©

1PHAT Kanhol



(26 Jan 1929-5 Dec 1974)

6. IZZI




5 MAM



(10 Feb 1946-1976)

6.2 NORODOM


6.2a EK

Sinuon



1.1eSISOWATH


1.1c SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

1.1b FORCINETTI


1.1d SISOWATH


1.1a NORODOM


2.1 NORODOM


2.3a HUN Soeun

(1 Aug 1943-)

2.3b TIOULONG

Kethy(5 Aug 1951-)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)



(28 Sep 1966-)

2.3 NORODOM


2.4 NORODOM


2.5NORODOM


2.1a MAUPheup

(1942-)

2.1b TEA

Kim Yin


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.6a SISOWATH


2.6b SISOWATH



5.1 NORODOM



(21 Jun 1946-)


5.2b KEO

PUTH REASMEY

1.2 NORODOM


1.2a ENG Marie

(21 Dec 1948-)

2.(1.2).1 NORODOM





2.(6.2).1 NORODOM


2.(6.2).2 NORODOM


2.(1.1b).1 NORODOM

ForcinettiChansita

(13 Jul 1965-)

2.(1.1d).1SISOWATH


2.(1.1e).1SISOWATH


2.(5.2a).1 SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

2.(5.2a).2 SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

2.(5.2a).3 SISOWATH



(26 Nov 1991-)

2.(5.2b).2 KEO


2.(1.1c).1SISOWATH



(30 Jul 1961-)

2.(1.1).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

2.(2.1b).1 NORODOM


2.(2b.1).2 NORODOM

Pekina(7 Jul 1970-)


(16 Jun 1974-)

2.(2.1b).2a COUMERI

MARK


2.(2.3a).1 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2a HUL



2.(2.3a).1a TOTONG


2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2.(1.1c).1aMEAS

KETH NALAHO (?)

LEGENDS









LEGENDS





















1PHAT Kanhol



(26 Jan 1929-5 Dec 1974)


(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)


(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)


(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)


(6 Apr 1929-17 Feb 1946)

6. IZZI




5 MAM


4 NORODOM


4 NORODOM

(29 Sep 1927-)

4 NORODOM


4 NORODOM

(29 Sep 1927-)


(10 Feb 1946-1976)

6.2 NORODOM


6.2a EK

Sinuon



1.1eSISOWATH


1.1c SISOWATH



(8 Jan 1943-)

1.1b FORCINETTI


1.1d SISOWATH


1.1a NORODOM


2.1 NORODOM


2.3a HUN Soeun

(1 Aug 1943-)

2.3b TIOULONG

Kethy(5 Aug 1951-)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)


(8 Nov 1944-31 Jul 1973)



(28 Sep 1966-)

2.3 NORODOM


2.4 NORODOM


2.5NORODOM


2.1a MAUPheup

(1942-)

2.1b TEA

Kim Yin


(18 Jan 1951-Apr 1976)

2.6a SISOWATH


2.6b SISOWATH



5.1 NORODOM



(21 Jun 1946-)


5.2b KEO

PUTH REASMEY

1.2 NORODOM


1.2a ENG Marie

(21 Dec 1948-)

2.(1.2).1 NORODOM





2.(6.2).1 NORODOM


2.(6.2).2 NORODOM


2.(1.1b).1 NORODOM

ForcinettiChansita

(13 Jul 1965-)

2.(1.1d).1SISOWATH


2.(1.1e).1SISOWATH


2.(5.2a).1 SISOWATH

NAKIA(4 Aug 1975-)

2.(5.2a).2 SISOWATH

NANDO(16 Jun 1977-)

2.(5.2a).3 SISOWATH



(26 Nov 1991-)

2.(5.2b).2 KEO


2.(1.1c).1SISOWATH



(30 Jul 1961-)

2.(1.1).2aGERBIE

ARMAND

2.(2.1b).1 NORODOM


2.(2b.1).2 NORODOM

Pekina(7 Jul 1970-)


(16 Jun 1974-)

2.(2.1b).2a COUMERI

MARK


2.(2.3a).1 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2 NORODOM


2.(2.3a).2a HUL



2.(2.3a).1a TOTONG


2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

2.7 NORODOM


2.7a SAN

Surienne

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

2.(1.1c).1aMEAS

KETH NALAHO (?)

LEGENDS





















LEGENDS



























[1941-1955 & 1993-7 October 2004](31 October 1922-)



[1941-1955 & 1993-7 October 2004](31 October 1922-)


Figure XII. Genealogy of King Norodom Suramarit(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[44]

NORODOM SURAMARIT

[1955-1960](6 Mar 1896-3 Apr 1960)Cremation: 27 Aug 1960

3KIM-AN

Yeap(Khun Tep Kanha Sophea Kim-An Yeap)

(25 May 1925-?)

1SISOWATH

Kossomak Nearireath[1960-1975]

(9 Apr 1904-27 Apr 1975)

2SISOWATH

Duong Mathuret(1896-?)

3.1aTEP

SAMBONA(10 Aug 1941-)

3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT

YVES(Chairman of Champagne

Laurent Perrier in Reims, France)

2.(3.1b).1(M)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM


2.(3.3).1NORODOMPREYARO

(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)

2.(3.2a).1NORODOMSIRIRITH

(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS









NORODOM SURAMARIT


NORODOM SURAMARIT


3KIM-AN


(25 May 1925-?)

1SISOWATH


(9 Apr 1904-27 Apr 1975)

2SISOWATH


3.1aTEP


3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT



2.(3.1b).1(M)

3.1aTEP


3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT



2.(3.1b).1(M)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM


3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)


(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)


(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS









LEGENDS





















Figure XII. Genealogy of King Norodom Suramarit(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 7, 9, 16, 17) ©

[44]

NORODOM SURAMARIT


3KIM-AN


(25 May 1925-?)

1SISOWATH


(9 Apr 1904-27 Apr 1975)

2SISOWATH


3.1aTEP


3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT



2.(3.1b).1(M)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)


(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS









NORODOM SURAMARIT


NORODOM SURAMARIT


3KIM-AN


(25 May 1925-?)

1SISOWATH


(9 Apr 1904-27 Apr 1975)

2SISOWATH


3.1aTEP


3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT



2.(3.1b).1(M)

3.1aTEP


3.1NORODOMVacheahra

(17 Aug 1946-)

3.1bDUMONT



2.(3.1b).1(M)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

1.1NO RODOMSIHANOUK

(See Figure XI)

3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM


3.3aSISOWATH


3.3NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM



(8 Jul 1981-)

2.(3.3).2NORODOM


3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)


(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

3.2aKEO

Kosey(3 Jan 1951-)

3.2NORODOMSIRIVUDH

(8 Jun 1951-)

3.2bALFSEN

Christine Angele(?)


(18 Nov 1972-)

2.(3.2b).1NORODOM

Alexandra(1990-)

2.(3.2b).2NORODOM

Sarah(1992-)

2.(3.2b).3NORODOM

MARITHIVONG(1994-)

LEGENDS

Siblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS

SiblingsSiblings

Marriage/Union

Parents/Children

Parents/Child

LEGENDS









LEGENDS























1. Kaundinya(Hun-Tieu/Preah Thong)(Later part of 1st century)

Soma(Liu-Yeh)

CHENLA (Solar Dynasty) ANINDITAPURA(Another Lunar Dynasty formed

during The reign of Isanavarman I)

Kaundiny a Soma

Sambhuvarman



2. Houen-pa’an-houang3. P’an-pa’an

4.Fan Shih-man (205-225)(Fan-man = Varman)

5. Kin-cheng (Son of 4, killed by 6)6. Fan Chan (Nephew of 4, killed by 7)

7. Fan Ch’ang (Son of 4, ki lled by 8)??

8. Fan Hsün (~240~310)(General of 6)

??

9. T’ien-tchou (~357)(Sindhu Chandana from Murunda dynasty of Kushans)

??

11. Kaundinya Jayavarman (478-514)12. Rudravarman (514-540)

10. Kaundiny a II (~434)(Kiao-tch’en-jou = Kamboja?)

(Eulogized as belonging to Kambu dy nasty)

Kulaprabhavati

13. Bhavavarman I (550-590)14. Mahendravarman (590-611)(Sistrasena)

15. Isanavarman I (611-640)??

16. Bhavavarman II

17. Jayavarman I (640-681)Jayadevi

Kambu Svay ambhuva Mera

Strutavarman (435-495)(x)

Sreshthavarman (~495-530)

Kambujarajalakshmi

19. Jayavarman II (802-850)20. Jayavarman III (850-877)

18. Mahipativarman (790-802)

Kambu Svayambhuva Mera

Dharanindradevi(Kambujalakshmi)

21. Indravarman I (877-889)

22. Yasovarman I (889-910)Jayadevi

24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925)

25. Jayavarman IV (928-941)26. Harshavarman II (941-944)

Mahendradevi 27. Rajendravarman II (944-968)28. Jayavarman V (968-1001)

29. Suryavarman I (1002-1050) Viralakshmi

30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)

33. Dharanindravarman I (1107-1113) 32. Jayavarman VI (1082-1107) (F) Dharanindrarajalakshmi

Hirany avarman(No lineage link to Lunar or Solar dynasty )

34. Suryavarman II (1113-1150)35. Dharanindravarman II (1150-1160)

36. Yasovarman II (1160-1165) 37. Jayavarman VII (1181-1215)38. Indravarman II (~1215-1243)

39. Jayavarman VIII (1243-1295)40. Indravarman III (~1295-1307)

(Srindravarman)41. Indrajayavarman (1308-1327)

(Srindrajayavarman)

42. Jayavarman IX (1327-1353)(Jayavarman Paramesvera)



Marriage/Union

Cousins or SiblingsMultiple Generations Removed

Parents/Children

Siblings

(F)(x)

FemaleUnknown Origin

Legends

?? Unknown Relationship



Soma(Liu-Yeh)



Kaundiny a Soma

Sambhuvarman








??


??




Kulaprabhavati



16. Bhavavarman II


Kambu Svay ambhuva MeraKambu Svay ambhuva Mera



Kambujarajalakshmi







24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925) 24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925)




30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)







(Srindrajayavarman)



35. Dharanindravarman II (1150-1160)

36. Yasovarman II (1160-1165) 37. Jayavarman VII (1181-1215)36. Yasovarman II (1160-1165) 37. Jayavarman VII (1181-1215)38. Indravarman II (~1215-1243)

39. Jayavarman VIII (1243-1295)

38. Indravarman II (~1215-1243)



(Srindrajayavarman)


40. Indravarman III (~1295-1307)(Srindravarman)

41. Indrajayavarman (1308-1327)(Srindrajayavarman)




Marriage/Union


Parents/Children

Siblings

(F)(x)


Legends


Figure XIII. Genealogy of Khmer Kings Through the End of the Angkor Period(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9) ©

[45]



Soma(Liu-Yeh)



Kaundiny a Soma

Sambhuvarman








??


??




Kulaprabhavati



16. Bhavavarman II


Kambu Svay ambhuva Mera



Kambujarajalakshmi







24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925)




30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)







(Srindrajayavarman)




Marriage/Union


Parents/Children

Siblings

(F)(x)


Legends




Soma(Liu-Yeh)



Kaundiny a Soma

Sambhuvarman








??


??




Kulaprabhavati



16. Bhavavarman II


Kambu Svay ambhuva MeraKambu Svay ambhuva Mera



Kambujarajalakshmi







24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925) 24. Isanavarman II (925-928)23. HashavarmanI (910-925)




30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)30. Udayadityavarman II (1050-1066) 31. Harshavarman III (1066-1088)







(Srindrajayavarman)



35. Dharanindravarman II (1150-1160)

36. Yasovarman II (1160-1165) 37. Jayavarman VII (1181-1215)36. Yasovarman II (1160-1165) 37. Jayavarman VII (1181-1215)38. Indravarman II (~1215-1243)

39. Jayavarman VIII (1243-1295)

38. Indravarman II (~1215-1243)



(Srindrajayavarman)


40. Indravarman III (~1295-1307)(Srindravarman)

41. Indrajayavarman (1308-1327)(Srindrajayavarman)




Marriage/Union


Parents/Children

Siblings

(F)(x)


Legends


Figure XIII. Genealogy of Khmer Kings Through the End of the Angkor Period(Chart developed by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9) ©

[45]


X43. Hou-eul-na (-1371-)

(Wouh-kien-no)XXX

44. Samdach Preah Phaya (-1404-)

45. Nippean Bat (1405-1409)(Samdach Chao Phaya)

(Phing-ya)(Chieu Binh-nha)

46. Sithean Reachea (1409-1409)

47. Lompong Reachea ( 1409-1416 ) 48. Soryotei ( 1416-14XX1 )

Thai Rule ( 14XX1-14XX2 )Chau Basath, Chau Baat, & Kambang-Pisey

49. Soryovong ( 14XX2-1425 ) 52. Soryovong II ( 14XX3-14XX4 )54. Poñea Yat (1432-1463)

(Preah Srey Sory opor)53. Barom Sokha ( 14XX4-1431 )

50. Barom Reachea ( 1425-1429 ) 51. Thommaso ka ( 1429-14XX3 )(Dharmasoka)

55. Preah Noreay Reachea (1463-1468)Reamea Thipadey

56. Preah Srey Reachea (1468-1486)Reamea Thipadey

58. Preah ThommoReach (1468-1504)

57. Preah Srey Soryotei (1476-1486) 59. Srey Sokont hor Bat(1504-1512)

60. Chan Reachea (1516-1555)(Ang Chan I)

61. Preah Barom (1556-1567)Intho Reachea I

79. Preah Outey II (1695-1696)

84. Ang Tong(2 alternative reigns: 1747-1757)

Ang Poh Ksatrey86. Ang Tan (1758-1775)88. Ang Eng (1779-1796)

65. Poñea An (1597-1599)(BaromReachea II)

67. Srey Soryopor (1600-1618)(Barom Reachea Reamea)

63. Chey Chetha I (1576-1593) 64. Poñea Tan (1596-1597)(Barom Reachea I)

66. Chau Poñea Youm (1599-1600)

62. Preah Barom (1567-1575)Intho Reachea II

68. Chey Chetha II (1618-1628) 69. Preah Outey I (1628-1629)

70. Poñea To (1629-1630)(Srey ThommoReachea I)

71. Ang Tong (1630-1640) 73. Poñea Chan (1642-1659)(Botum Reachea II)

75. Chey Chetha III(1672-1673)

Ang IM

78. Ang Non II (1674-1675)80. Ang Êm (3 alternative reigns: 1700 -1730)

(Kevhea Borompit)82. Ang Chey (2 alternative reigns: 1722-1736)

(Preah Satha)

72. Ang Non I (1640-1642)(Botum Reachea I)

74. Poñea So (1659-1672)(Botum Reachea III)

76. Ang Chey (1673-1674) 77. Ang So (4 alternative reigns:1675 -1706)(Chey Chetha IV)

81. Thommo Reachea IV (3 alternative reigns: 1702-1747)

83. Ang Êm (1747-1747) 85. Ang Snguo n (1749-1755)(Chey Chetha V)

87. Ang Non III (1775-1779)

91. Ang Duong (1848-1860)

92. Norodom (1864-1904)96. Norodom Suramarit (1955-1960)

93. Sisowath (1904-1927)94. Sisowath Monivong (1875-1941)

89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)

90. Ang Mey (1834-1847)97. Sisowath Kossoma k Nearireath

95. Norodom Sihanouk (2 alternative reigns: 1941-2004)98. Norodom Sihamo ni (2004-)

LEGENDSMarriage/Union

Nephew/Uncle RelationshipSiblings

(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/SonsParents/Child

42. Jayavarman IX (1327-1353)XX

42. Jayavarman IX (1327-1353)XXX

43. Hou-eul-na (-1371-)(Wouh-kien-no)

XXX




























Ang IM



(Preah Satha)






87. Ang Non III (1775-1779)

91. Ang Duong (1848-1860)





89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)

90. Ang Mey (1834-1847)

89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)





(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/Sons


(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son


Figure XIV. Genealogy of Khmer Kings Post Angkorian Period(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 7, 9, 15, 16, 17, 21) ©

[46]

X43. Hou-eul-na (-1371-)

(Wouh-kien-no)XXX




























Ang IM



(Preah Satha)






87. Ang Non III (1775-1779)

91. Ang Duong (1848-1860)





89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)

90. Ang Mey (1834-1847)

89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)





(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/Sons


(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son





42. Jayavarman IX (1327-1353)XXX

43. Hou-eul-na (-1371-)(Wouh-kien-no)

XXX




























Ang IM



(Preah Satha)






87. Ang Non III (1775-1779)

91. Ang Duong (1848-1860)





89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)

90. Ang Mey (1834-1847)

89. Ang Chan II (1806-1834)





(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/Sons


(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/Sons


(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son




(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son

Father/Sons


(X)(x)(X)(x)

Father/Son


Figure XIV. Genealogy of Khmer Kings Post Angkorian Period(Chart developed and modified by Kenneth T. So, based on References 1, 7, 9, 15, 16, 17, 21) ©

[46]


[47]

Appendix 2


King Norodom Sihanouk

King Norodom Suramarit

Queen Sisowath Kossomak Nearireath

King Norodom Sihamoni

King Norodom King SisowathMonivong

King Ang Duong King Sisowath

Figure 2-1. Khmer Kings in the Modern Era (from King Ang Duong to King Norodom Sihamoni)

[48]





King Norodom King SisowathMonivong

King Ang Duong King Sisowath













King NorodomKing Norodom King SisowathMonivong

King SisowathMonivong

King Ang DuongKing Ang Duong King SisowathKing Sisowath


[48]


Figure 2-2. The Monkhood and Coronation of Norodom Sihanouk

[49]

Figure 2-2. The Monkhood and Coronation of Norodom Sihanouk

[49]


Figure 2-3. Post Abdication of Norodom Sihanouk

[50]

Figure 2-3. Post Abdication of Norodom Sihanouk

[50]


Figure 2-4. The Coronation of Norodom Suramarit and the Second Reign of King Norodom Sihanouk

[51]

Figure 2-4. The Coronation of Norodom Suramarit and the Second Reign of King Norodom Sihanouk

[51]


Figure 2-5. The Coronation of King Norodom Sihamoni

[52]

Figure 2-5. The Coronation of King Norodom Sihamoni

[52]


Figure 2-6. Young Prince Norodom Sihamoni (Top, second from left) at “Le Petit Lycée Descartes”, Phnom Penh – Circa 1960

[53]

Figure 2-6. Young Prince Norodom Sihamoni (Top, second from left) at “Le Petit Lycée Descartes”, Phnom Penh – Circa 1960

[53]


[54]


NorodomKanviman Norleak Tevi

Queen SisowathKossomak Nearireath

(See Fig. X, 1.4)

SisowathMonireth

(See Fig. X, 1.6)

SisowathMonipong

(See Fig. X, 1.7)

SisowathPinnareth

(See Fig. X, 1.1)

SisowathThavet

Roeungsi(See Fig. X, 1.2)

SisowathSarlet lak

(See Fig. X, 1.3)

SisowathNearirakh

(See Fig. X, 1.5)

Norodom Sutharot(See Fig. VIII, 4.2)

Norodom Phanganga(See Fig. VIII, 4.2a)

NorodomAkasaniya

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).1)

NorodomPhavarith

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).3)

NorodomYinglek

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).5)


(See Fig. XII)

Norodom Ras mi Sobhana

(Samdech Preah Reach Kanitha)

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).4)

Figure 2-7. The Children of King Sisowath Monivong

Figure 2-8. The Children of Prince Norodom Sutharot and Princess Norodom Phanganga




(See Fig. X, 1.4)

SisowathMonireth

(See Fig. X, 1.6)

SisowathMonipong

(See Fig. X, 1.7)

SisowathPinnareth

(See Fig. X, 1.1)

SisowathThavet


SisowathSarlet lak

(See Fig. X, 1.3)

SisowathNearirakh

(See Fig. X, 1.5)




(See Fig. X, 1.4)


(See Fig. X, 1.4)

SisowathMonireth

(See Fig. X, 1.6)

SisowathMonireth

(See Fig. X, 1.6)

SisowathMonipong

(See Fig. X, 1.7)

SisowathMonipong

(See Fig. X, 1.7)

SisowathPinnareth

(See Fig. X, 1.1)

SisowathThavet


SisowathSarlet lak

(See Fig. X, 1.3)

SisowathNearirakh

(See Fig. X, 1.5)



NorodomAkasaniya

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).1)

NorodomPhavarith

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).3)

NorodomYinglek

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).5)


(See Fig. XII)



(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).4)



NorodomAkasaniya

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).1)

NorodomPhavarith

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).3)

NorodomYinglek

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).5)


(See Fig. XII)



(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).4)



Norodom Sutharot(See Fig. VIII, 4.2)Norodom Sutharot(See Fig. VIII, 4.2)

Norodom Phanganga(See Fig. VIII, 4.2a)Norodom Phanganga(See Fig. VIII, 4.2a)

NorodomAkasaniya

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).1)

NorodomPhavarith

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).3)

NorodomYinglek

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).5)


(See Fig. XII)


(See Fig. XII)



(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).4)



(See Fig. VIII, 2.(4.2).4)

Figure 2-7. The Children of King Sisowath Monivong

Figure 2-8. The Children of Prince Norodom Sutharot and Princess Norodom Phanganga


[55]

Figure 2-9. The Children of King Norodom Suramarit

Queen SisowathKossomakNearireath

King NorodomSuramarit

Khun Tep Kanha SopheaKim-An Yeap

King NorodomSihanouk

Norodom Sirivudh

Norodom Vachwahra

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomArun Rasmy

NorodomYavaneath

NorodomRanariddh

NorodomNarindrapong

NorodomBopha Devi

Figure 2-10. Some of the Children of King Norodom Sihanouk

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomNarindrapong






Norodom Sirivudh

Norodom Vachwahra






Norodom Sirivudh

Norodom Vachwahra









Norodom Sirivudh

Norodom Sirivudh

Norodom VachwahraNorodom

Vachwahra

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomArun Rasmy

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomArun Rasmy

NorodomYavaneath

NorodomRanariddh

NorodomNarindrapong

NorodomBopha Devi

NorodomYavaneathNorodomYavaneath

NorodomRanariddhNorodomRanariddh

NorodomNarindrapong

NorodomNarindrapong

NorodomBopha DeviNorodom

Bopha Devi

Figure 2-10. Some of the Children of King Norodom Sihanouk

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomNarindrapong

NorodomSihamoni

NorodomNarindrapong


[56]

Figure 2-11. The Children of Prince Norodom Ranariddh and Princess Norodom Eng Marie

Norodom Sihariddh(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).2

Norodom Chakravuth(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).1

Norodom Rattana Devi(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).3

Norodom Ranariddh(See Fig. XI, 1.2)

Eng Marie(See Fig. XI, 1.2a)

Figure 2-12. The Children of Princess Norodom Arun Rasmy

SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2

SisowathSirikith Nathalie

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3

Sisowath Sirirath(See Fig. IX, 5.(1.1).3.2.5)

Norodom Arun Rasmy(See Fig. XI, 5.2)

Keo Puth Reasmey(See Fig. XI, 5.2b)

KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2


















Norodom Sihariddh(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).2Norodom Sihariddh

(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).2Norodom Chakravuth(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).1Norodom Chakravuth(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).1








SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2


(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3




KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2


SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2


(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3




KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2

SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2


(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3

SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNakia

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).1

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2

SisowathNando

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).2


(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3


(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2a).3





Keo Puth Reasmey(See Fig. XI, 5.2b)Keo Puth Reasmey(See Fig. XI, 5.2b)

KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2

KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoPonita

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).1

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2

KeoKhemuni

(See Fig. XI, 2.(5.2b).2


[57]

Mam ManivannPhanouvong

(Mother of Norodom Arun Rasmy)

(See Fig. XI, 5)

SisowathSirik Matak

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.2)

SisowathEssaro

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.3

SisowathPongsanmoni

(See Fig. XI, 2)

Norodom Sirivudh

(See Fig. Xii, 3.2)

Christine AngeleAlfsen

(See Fig. XII, 3.2b)

Sisowath Lichavi

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4)

Sisowath Brigitte

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4a)

SisowathChittara

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1)

HyHeng

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1a)

Sisowath Darameth

(See Fig. IX, 2.(2.13b).2)

Sisowath Ritharapong

(See Fig. IX, 3. (2.13b).2a.2)

BelcondeHubertine

(See Fig. IX, 3.(2.13b).2a.2a)

Sisowath Doussadey

(see Fig. VI, 6. (3.1).2.2)

NorodomPekina

(see Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).2

MarkCoumeri

(see Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).2a

Sisowath Youtevong

(See Fig. VI, 5.(3.1).4)

NorodomPhanouvong

(See Fig. VIII, 2.12)

Figure 2-13. The Princes and Princesses of Cambodia (Part 1)

Norodom Chantaraingsey

(See Fig. VIII, 2.(5.14a).6)

SisowathChivan Monirak(See Fig. X, 4.4)

NorodomBopha Devi

)See Fig. XI, 1.1)

PhengKanthireth

(See Fig. IX, 4.4e)



(See Fig. XI, 5)



(See Fig. XI, 5)

SisowathSirik Matak

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.2)

SisowathSirik Matak

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.2)

SisowathEssaro

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.3

SisowathEssaro

(See Fig. IX, 3.(1.1).3.3

SisowathPongsanmoni

(See Fig. XI, 2)

SisowathPongsanmoni

(See Fig. XI, 2)

Norodom Sirivudh

(See Fig. Xii, 3.2)



Norodom Sirivudh

(See Fig. Xii, 3.2)

Norodom Sirivudh

(See Fig. Xii, 3.2)





Sisowath Lichavi

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4)

Sisowath Brigitte

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4a)

Sisowath Lichavi

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4)

Sisowath Lichavi

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4)

Sisowath Brigitte

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4a)

Sisowath Brigitte

(See Fig. IX, 4.(1.1).3.2.4a)

SisowathChittara

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1)

HyHeng

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1a)

SisowathChittara

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1)

SisowathChittara

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1)

HyHeng

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1a)

HyHeng

(See Fig. IX, 3.(4.1).10a.1a)

Sisowath Darameth

(See Fig. IX, 2.(2.13b).2)

Sisowath Darameth

(See Fig. IX, 2.(2.13b).2)


(See Fig. IX, 3. (2.13b).2a.2)

BelcondeHubertine

(See Fig. IX, 3.(2.13b).2a.2a)


(See Fig. IX, 3. (2.13b).2a.2)


(See Fig. IX, 3. (2.13b).2a.2)

BelcondeHubertine

(See Fig. IX, 3.(2.13b).2a.2a)

BelcondeHubertine

(See Fig. IX, 3.(2.13b).2a.2a)

Sisowath Doussadey

(see Fig. VI, 6. (3.1).2.2)

Sisowath Doussadey

(see Fig. VI, 6. (3.1).2.2)

NorodomPekina

(see Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).2

MarkCoumeri


NorodomPekina

(see Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).2

NorodomPekina

(see Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).2

MarkCoumeri


MarkCoumeri


Sisowath Youtevong

(See Fig. VI, 5.(3.1).4)

Sisowath Youtevong

(See Fig. VI, 5.(3.1).4)

NorodomPhanouvong


NorodomPhanouvong




(See Fig. VIII, 2.(5.14a).6)


(See Fig. VIII, 2.(5.14a).6)


NorodomBopha Devi

)See Fig. XI, 1.1)

PhengKanthireth

(See Fig. IX, 4.4e)



NorodomBopha Devi

)See Fig. XI, 1.1)

NorodomBopha Devi

)See Fig. XI, 1.1)

PhengKanthireth

(See Fig. IX, 4.4e)

PhengKanthireth

(See Fig. IX, 4.4e)


[58]

Norodom Veakchearavouth

(See Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).1)

Norodom Rattana Devi

(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).3)

Norodom Daravadey

(See Fig. VIII, 3.(2.12c).1b.1)

Norodom Monidara

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.8)

Norodom Savroth

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.5)

Norodom Bophavadeiy

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.7)

Norodom Monisara

(See Fig. VI, 6.(3.1).1.1)

Sisowath Rethnara

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.6).1)

Sisowath Samyl Monipong

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7a).1

Sisowath Ubboldvadey

Monipong(See Fig. X, 3.(1.7a).1.2)

Sisowath Ravivaddhana


Sisowath Monisowath

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).3)

Sisowath Pongsiriya

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).1)

Sisowath Marie Josée

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).4)

Sisowath Phuong Nara Syilvia

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).3

Sisowath Pongneary

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).2)

Sisowath Sovethvong

(see Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).1)


Ang Duong Salivongs(See Fig. VII, 2.(10.1).3)

Norodom Duong Chak(See Fig. VIII, 1.11)


(See Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).1)


(See Fig. XI, 2.(2.1b).1)


(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).3)


(See Fig. XI, 2.(1.2).3)

Norodom Daravadey

(See Fig. VIII, 3.(2.12c).1b.1)

Norodom Daravadey

(See Fig. VIII, 3.(2.12c).1b.1)

Norodom Monidara

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.8)

Norodom Savroth

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.5)

Norodom Bophavadeiy

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.7)

Norodom Monisara

(See Fig. VI, 6.(3.1).1.1)

Norodom Monidara

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.8)

Norodom Monidara

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.8)

Norodom Savroth

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.5)

Norodom Savroth

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.5)

Norodom Bophavadeiy

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.7)

Norodom Bophavadeiy

(See Fig. VI, 7.(3.1).1.1b.7)

Norodom Monisara

(See Fig. VI, 6.(3.1).1.1)

Norodom Monisara

(See Fig. VI, 6.(3.1).1.1)

Sisowath Rethnara

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.6).1)

Sisowath Rethnara

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.6).1)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7a).1





Sisowath Monisowath

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).3)

Sisowath Pongsiriya

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).1)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7a).1


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7a).1









Sisowath Monisowath

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).3)

Sisowath Monisowath

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).3)

Sisowath Pongsiriya

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).1)

Sisowath Pongsiriya

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7c).1)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).4)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).3

Sisowath Pongneary

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).2)

Sisowath Sovethvong

(see Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).1)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).4)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).4)


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).3


(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7e).3

Sisowath Pongneary

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).2)

Sisowath Pongneary

(See Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).2)

Sisowath Sovethvong

(see Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).1)

Sisowath Sovethvong

(see Fig. X, 2.(1.7d).1)


Ang Duong Salivongs(See Fig. VII, 2.(10.1).3)

Norodom Duong Chak(See Fig. VIII, 1.11)

Ang Duong Salivongs(See Fig. VII, 2.(10.1).3)Ang Duong Salivongs

(See Fig. VII, 2.(10.1).3)Norodom Duong Chak

(See Fig. VIII, 1.11)Norodom Duong Chak



[59]

Appendix 3


SANSKRIT NAME KHMER NAME CHINESE NAME OTHER NAME PERIOD COMMENT

Vyādhapura Ba Phnom,Angkor Borei Tö-mu Mount Motan

Also according to George Coedès, Vyādhapura was the ancient capital of Funan located at the foot of Ba Phnom. It was called the Holy Mountain in inscriptions of the 10th Century. The name Funan may have been derived from the word Ba Phnom. According to Coèdes, "Histoire ancienne des états hindouisés d'Extrême-Orient ," he mentioned that the Chinese pronounciation of two characters, b'ui-nam, came from the transcription of the old Khmer word bnam, which is now phnom.

Sreshthapura Vat Phnom Vat Phu Chenla Capital of Chenla

DvāravatiT'o-ho-lo

orTou-ho-lo

Sambhupura SamborChampa Lin-yi

T'o-yüan Mon settlement north of Khmer settlement of Chantabun

Ch'ih-t'u Means Red Earth, located in Menam Valley (Present Thailand: Srideb? Patani-Kedah region?)

Bālādityapura Angkor Borei Po-liti-pa

Varman Fan Shih-man(Fan-man)

Bhadravarman Fan-Fo 349-380 AD Champa's King, reigned from 349-380 A.D.Sri Indravarman,Sreshthavarman

Che-li-pa-mo(Che-li-t'o-pa-mo)

Chenla ~ 438 AD Acoording to Coedès

Kambujadesa,Kambuja

Kok Thlok,Srok Khmer,Kampuchea

ChenlaKvir, Kamār,

Kimēr, Komār,Kumār

Kambuja was first called in the Cham inscriptions. Kvir was also called by the Chams. In the 9th and 10th Century, Arab travellers called Kamār, Kimēr, Komār, & Kumār

Mahendrapavarta Phnom Koulen Mount Mahendra 802Jayavarman II founded the Khmer kingdom on Mount Mahendra. The inscriptions used the terms Kambuja or Kambujadesa. Therefore, 802 was considered the end of Chenla period.

802-1432 Angkor Period. This is considered to be the Classical Period.

Figure A. Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 1)

[60]


Vyādhapura Ba Phnom,Angkor Borei Tö-mu Mount Motan

Also according to George Coedès, Vyādhapura was the ancient capital of Funan located at the foot of Ba Phnom. It was called the Holy Mountain in inscriptions of the 10th Century. The name Funan may have been derived from the word Ba Phnom. According to Coèdes, "Histoire ancienne des états hindouisés d'Extrême-Orient ," he mentioned that the Chinese pronounciation of two characters, b'ui-nam, came from the transcription of the old Khmer word bnam, which is now phnom.

Sreshthapura Vat Phnom Vat Phu Chenla Capital of Chenla

DvāravatiT'o-ho-lo

orTou-ho-lo

Sambhupura SamborChampa Lin-yi

T'o-yüan Mon settlement north of Khmer settlement of Chantabun

Ch'ih-t'u Means Red Earth, located in Menam Valley (Present Thailand: Srideb? Patani-Kedah region?)

Bālādityapura Angkor Borei Po-liti-pa

Varman Fan Shih-man(Fan-man)

Bhadravarman Fan-Fo 349-380 AD Champa's King, reigned from 349-380 A.D.Sri Indravarman,Sreshthavarman

Che-li-pa-mo(Che-li-t'o-pa-mo)

Chenla ~ 438 AD Acoording to Coedès

Kambujadesa,Kambuja

Kok Thlok,Srok Khmer,Kampuchea

ChenlaKvir, Kamār,

Kimēr, Komār,Kumār

Kambuja was first called in the Cham inscriptions. Kvir was also called by the Chams. In the 9th and 10th Century, Arab travellers called Kamār, Kimēr, Komār, & Kumār

Mahendrapavarta Phnom Koulen Mount Mahendra 802Jayavarman II founded the Khmer kingdom on Mount Mahendra. The inscriptions used the terms Kambuja or Kambujadesa. Therefore, 802 was considered the end of Chenla period.

802-1432 Angkor Period. This is considered to be the Classical Period.

Figure A. Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 1)

[60]


[61]


Kambuja

Camboxa, Camboja,Camboya, Camboie,

Kamboie (Portuguese,& Spanish), Cambodge(French), & Cambodia

(English)

Europeans visiting Cambodia

1864- French Protectorate Period.

Early 3rd Century

An official envoy from China was sent to spread its civilization in the region. The court of China registered the existence of an ambassy from Funan.

Early 7thCentury

China mentioned that Funan was conquered by its formal vassal state Chenla. Funan ceased to exist around 627 AD during the reign of Isanavarman, King of Chenla.

Funan Banam,Phnom Poh-nan

Chinese Buddhist pilgrim I-Tsing (671-695 AD) spoke of Poh-nan. The Italian scholar, Col. G. E. Gerini said that Poh-nan was a Chinese translation of the Khmer word Banam (Phnom).

Paul PelliotFrench sinologist. In 1903, he was the first person to correctly locate Funan from Chinese historical documents.He pinpointed Funan to be in the delta of the Mekong.

628-629

The oldest inscriptions of Khmer language found in Funan during Coèdes writing in 1944. However, as of 1950 another Khmer inscription dated to 611 was found at Angkor Borei and another one dated to around 609 was found at Ak Yom (note 18). Thosetwo Khmer inscriptions have been assigned to the end of Mahendravarman's reign. The Ak Yom inscription showed that the temple was dedicated to Gambiresvara.

Prey Lovéa-êm LoïmKing Srey Soryopor (Sauryopéar) moved his royal palace from Kôh Sla-kêt to Prey Lovéa-êm. The word Loïm was a deformation word of Lovéa-êm by the Portuguese and Spanish.

Figure B. Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 2)

[61]


Kambuja

Camboxa, Camboja,Camboya, Camboie,

Kamboie (Portuguese,& Spanish), Cambodge(French), & Cambodia

(English)

Europeans visiting Cambodia

1864- French Protectorate Period.

Early 3rd Century

An official envoy from China was sent to spread its civilization in the region. The court of China registered the existence of an ambassy from Funan.

Early 7thCentury

China mentioned that Funan was conquered by its formal vassal state Chenla. Funan ceased to exist around 627 AD during the reign of Isanavarman, King of Chenla.

Funan Banam,Phnom Poh-nan

Chinese Buddhist pilgrim I-Tsing (671-695 AD) spoke of Poh-nan. The Italian scholar, Col. G. E. Gerini said that Poh-nan was a Chinese translation of the Khmer word Banam (Phnom).

Paul PelliotFrench sinologist. In 1903, he was the first person to correctly locate Funan from Chinese historical documents.He pinpointed Funan to be in the delta of the Mekong.

628-629

The oldest inscriptions of Khmer language found in Funan during Coèdes writing in 1944. However, as of 1950 another Khmer inscription dated to 611 was found at Angkor Borei and another one dated to around 609 was found at Ak Yom (note 18). Thosetwo Khmer inscriptions have been assigned to the end of Mahendravarman's reign. The Ak Yom inscription showed that the temple was dedicated to Gambiresvara.

Prey Lovéa-êm LoïmKing Srey Soryopor (Sauryopéar) moved his royal palace from Kôh Sla-kêt to Prey Lovéa-êm. The word Loïm was a deformation word of Lovéa-êm by the Portuguese and Spanish.

Figure B. Corresponding Names and Descriptions of Events (Part 2)

Preah Khan Reach and The Genealogy of Khmer Kings

Documents

Transcript of Preah Khan Reach and The Genealogy of Khmer Kings